and_o last_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o some_o sense_n a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v even_o by_o this_o inherent_a righteousness_n to_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n for_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o any_o man_n by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o his_o heart_n be_v become_v true_o holy_a and_o good_a upright_a and_o without_o hypocrisy_n so_o far_o forth_o god_n do_v esteem_v and_o account_v he_o a_o holy_a and_o good_a and_o just_a man_n the_o lord_n take_v notice_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n in_o his_o child_n approve_v of_o they_o and_o give_v testimony_n unto_o they_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v of_o noah_n gâ—n_n 6.9_o that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o of_o zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n luke_n 1.6_o that_o they_o be_v both_o righteous_a before_o god_n so_o solomon_n pray_v 1_o king_n 8.22_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v justify_v the_o righteous_a to_o give_v he_o according_a to_o his_o righteousness_n you_o see_v then_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v as_o the_o papist_n false_o slander_v we_o all_o inherent_a righteousness_n no_o nor_o all_o justification_n by_o inherent_a righteousness_n neither_o but_o this_o be_v that_o we_o believe_v and_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o this_o inherent_a righteousness_n be_v not_o that_o righteousness_n whereby_o any_o poor_a sinner_n in_o this_o life_n can_v be_v justify_v before_o god_n tribunal_n and_o judgement_n seat_n for_o which_o he_o be_v pronounce_v to_o be_v innocent_a absolve_v from_o death_n and_o condemnation_n and_o adjudge_v unto_o life_n eternal_a of_o this_o justification_n as_o it_o be_v oppose_v unto_o condemnation_n as_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o word_n rom._n 8.33_o 34_o it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v who_o shall_v condemn_v and_o as_o our_o saviour_n use_v it_o matth._n 12.37_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v be_v the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o they_o and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o thus_o justify_v in_o god_n sight_n by_o any_o inherent_a righteousness_n i_o will_v first_o give_v you_o evident_a proof_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o second_o i_o will_v show_v you_o good_a reason_n out_o of_o the_o word_n why_o no_o man_n can_v be_v so_o justify_v in_o god_n sight_n for_o the_o first_o nothing_o be_v more_o clear_o teach_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o this_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v in_o god_n sight_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v by_o do_v that_o which_o the_o law_n require_v he_o to_o do_v and_o what_o be_v our_o inherent_a righteousness_n but_o a_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o that_o which_o the_o law_n require_v of_o we_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n say_v the_o apostle_n roman_n 3.20_o there_o shall_v no_o flâ—sh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o again_o know_v say_v he_o gal._n 2.16_o that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n even_o we_o have_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v true_a say_v the_o papist_n the_o apostle_n say_v so_o indeed_o 1_o but_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n he_o mean_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o many_o false_a teacher_n in_o those_o day_n do_v maintain_v to_o be_v necessary_a unto_o justification_n and_o those_o be_v the_o work_v he_o speak_v of_o rom._n 4.10_o abraham_n be_v justify_v before_o he_o be_v circumcise_v which_o be_v a_o work_n enjoin_v he_o by_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o his_o circumcision_n nor_o his_o obedience_n to_o that_o law_n that_o justify_v he_o so_o gal._n 2.16_o when_o he_o deny_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n he_o mean_v those_o work_n of_o the_o law_n he_o have_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o for_o which_o he_o have_v reprove_v peter_n and_o that_o be_v about_o his_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o jew_n in_o work_n enjoin_v by_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o first_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o speak_v in_o those_o two_o place_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o exclude_v they_o from_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o our_o justification_n but_o even_o in_o those_o place_n he_o exclude_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a only_o but_o all_o work_n of_o the_o law_n even_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n also_o for_o 1_o his_o word_n be_v general_a and_o without_o any_o limitation_n rom._n 4.6_o david_n describe_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o man_n unto_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n without_o any_o work_n and_o verse_n 5._o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a to_o he_o hâ—s_v faith_n be_v impute_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o what_o good_a work_n be_v they_o the_o want_n whereof_o make_v one_o a_o ungodly_a man_n be_v they_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n only_o be_v they_o not_o rather_o the_o work_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o in_o gal._n 2.16_o his_o word_n be_v general_a know_v a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o he_o excld_v the_o work_n of_o that_o law_n that_o be_v give_v to_o all_o man_n to_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o whereby_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n may_v have_v some_o hope_n to_o be_v justify_v for_o he_o say_v gal._n 2.16_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v neither_o jew_n nor_o gentile_n we_o have_v before_o prove_v say_v he_o rom._n 3.9_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o his_o former_a dispute_n against_o justification_n by_o work_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o they_o be_v all_o under_o sin_n and_o verse_n 28_o 29._o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n be_v he_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o be_v he_o not_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v neither_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v bind_v unto_o nor_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o gentile_n be_v bind_v unto_o can_v justify_v a_o man_n before_o god_n and_o what_o law_n be_v that_o which_o the_o gentile_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v certain_o not_o the_o ceremonial_a but_o the_o moral_a law_n only_o 2._o second_o i_o answer_v the_o apostle_n do_v exclude_v from_o justification_n the_o work_n of_o that_o law_n whereby_o come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n for_o these_o be_v his_o word_n rom._n 3.20_o therefore_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n for_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o use_n that_o the_o law_n serve_v unto_o be_v not_o to_o justify_v we_o in_o god_n sight_n but_o to_o discover_v our_o sin_n and_o misery_n to_o we_o and_o so_o to_o drive_v we_o to_o seek_v justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ._n and_o what_o law_n be_v that_o whereby_o come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n certain_o the_o moral_a law_n principal_o 2_o but_o then_o they_o object_v second_o admit_v the_o apostle_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o moral_a as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n yet_o he_o mean_v not_o those_o work_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o faithful_a through_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n but_o those_o that_o be_v do_v by_o man_n while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n before_o their_o conversion_n before_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o such_o work_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n say_v they_o we_o confess_v can_v justify_v a_o man_n before_o god_n answ._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v general_a as_o i_o show_v before_o and_o we_o must_v use_v no_o limitation_n where_o he_o use_v none_o 2._o the_o apostle_n rom._n 4.2_o deny_v that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o his_o work_n though_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o faithful_a yea_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o he_o call_v he_o ver_fw-la 11._o no_o not_o by_o those_o work_n of_o he_o whereof_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v cause_n to_o glory_n which_o he_o can_v never_o mean_v of_o those_o work_n he_o do_v before_o he_o be_v a_o believer_n for_o he_o be_v a_o idolater_n before_o as_o we_o read_v josh._n 24.2_o and_o the_o apostle_n will_v
say_v the_o prophet_n habacuk_n 2.4_o it_o be_v not_o our_o feel_n but_o our_o faith_n that_o we_o must_v live_v by_o take_v two_o example_n to_o persuade_v and_o encourage_v thou_o to_o this_o the_o one_o in_o david_n the_o other_o in_o abraham_n what_o time_n i_o be_o afraid_a say_v david_n psalm_n 56.3.4_o whensoever_o i_o be_o most_o disquiet_v with_o doubt_n and_o fear_n in_o myself_o i_o will_v trust_v in_o thou_o how_o can_v he_o do_v so_o will_v you_o say_v that_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o in_o the_o next_o word_n in_o god_n say_v he_o i_o will_v praise_v his_o word_n in_o god_n have_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v what_o cause_n of_o fear_n soever_o i_o find_v in_o myself_o yet_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o have_v the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o i_o and_o that_o i_o will_v trust_v unto_o our_o other_o example_n be_v in_o abraham_n record_v by_o the_o apostle_n roman_n 4.19_o 10.21_o he_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o son_n by_o sarah_n in_o who_o seed_n himself_o and_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v though_o he_o see_v and_o â—elt_v in_o himself_o great_a cause_n to_o doubt_v that_o this_o can_v never_o possible_o be_v for_o his_o body_n be_v now_o dead_a that_o be_v the_o strength_n and_o vigour_n of_o it_o be_v quite_o go_v and_o so_o be_v saraâ—s_n too_o how_o can_v he_o then_o believe_v this_o why_o he_o have_v god_n word_n and_o promise_n for_o it_o and_o that_o though_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o sense_n and_o reason_n he_o give_v credit_n and_o trust_v to_o he_o stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o perform_v and_o in_o thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n say_v he_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o matter_n of_o doubt_v and_o fear_v and_o despair_n we_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o glory_n we_o give_v unto_o god_n when_o notwithstanding_o this_o we_o can_v give_v credit_n unto_o and_o rest_n upon_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n o_o but_o you_o will_v say_v abraham_n be_v strong_a in_o say_v he_o stagger_v not_o through_o unbelief_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o he_o there_o 1._o no_o marvel_n though_o his_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n though_o it_o justify_v he_o in_o god_n sight_n what_o speak_v you_o of_o his_o example_n to_o such_o a_o one_o as_o i_o be_o that_o be_o so_o weak_a in_o faith_n and_o be_o ever_o stagger_v through_o unbelief_n can_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o i_o be_v justify_v i_o in_o god_n sight_n and_o make_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o merit_n i_o i_o answer_v yes_o the_o weak_a faith_n will_v do_v it_o if_o thou_o can_v receive_v christ_n &_o rest_n upon_o he_o even_o with_o the_o weak_a faith_n it_o will_v serve_v thy_o turn_n the_o weak_a faith_n of_o the_o poor_a man_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o his_o child_n that_o be_v possess_v mar._n 9.24_o though_o he_o stagger_v much_o through_o unbelief_n which_o make_v he_o cry_v with_o tear_n lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n yet_o this_o weak_a faith_n of_o his_o serve_v his_o turn_n and_o obtain_v mercy_n from_o christ._n take_v heed_n thou_o think_v not_o that_o it_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o thy_o faith_n that_o justify_v thou_o no_o no_o it_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o perfect_a righteousness_n which_o thy_o faith_n receive_v and_o rest_v upon_o that_o do_v it_o he_o that_o have_v the_o feeble_a and_o weak_a hand_n may_v receive_v a_o alm_n and_o apply_v a_o sovereign_a plaster_n to_o his_o wound_n as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o have_v the_o strong_a and_o receive_v as_o much_o good_a by_o it_o too_o thy_o bless_a saviour_n that_o give_v that_o charge_n concern_v such_o as_o thou_o be_v matth._n 18.10_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o despise_v not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o will_v not_o despise_v or_o reject_v thou_o for_o the_o weakness_n of_o thy_o faith_n which_o thou_o mourn_v for_o and_o strive_v to_o amend_v but_o will_v have_v tender_a respect_n to_o thou_o in_o it_o a_o bruise_a reed_n say_v the_o evangelist_n mat._n 12.20_o shall_v he_o not_o break_v and_o smoke_a slax_n shall_v he_o not_o quench_v 2_o this_o be_v a_o comfortable_a speech_n indeed_o will_v you_o say_v for_o they_o that_o can_v believe_v and_o trust_v in_o christ_n though_o but_o with_o a_o weak_a faith_n but_o alas_o i_o find_v myself_o to_o be_v â—ouâ—worthy_a a_o wretch_n so_o oppress_v many_o time_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o my_o unworthiness_n that_o i_o can_v believe_v i_o can_v rest_v upon_o christ_n nor_o hope_v and_o look_v for_o mercy_n through_o he_o answ._n when_o thou_o be_v so_o yet_o lift_v up_o thy_o heart_n to_o god_n crave_v help_n of_o he_o in_o this_o case_n beg_v of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v make_v thou_o able_a to_o go_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o rest_v upon_o he_o do_v as_o david_n do_v when_o my_o heart_n be_v overwhelm_v say_v he_o psal._n 61.2_o lead_v i_o to_o the_o rock_n that_o be_v high_a than_o i_o and_o what_o be_v that_o rock_n i_o pray_v you_o sure_o the_o lord_n jesus_n of_o who_o himself_o say_v matth._n 16.18_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o be_v the_o rock_n that_o david_n desire_v god_n to_o lead_v he_o unto_o when_o thy_o heart_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o fear_n and_o doubt_n and_o thou_o can_v get_v no_o sensible_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n nor_o comfort_n in_o thyself_o nor_o have_v power_n to_o go_v unto_o christ_n pray_v thou_o likewise_o to_o god_n with_o david_n that_o he_o will_v lead_v thou_o to_o this_o rock_n that_o he_o will_v make_v thou_o able_a to_o stay_v and_o rest_v thyself_o upon_o christ_n and_o then_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n all_o the_o subtlety_n and_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o thou_o 3._o this_o be_v all_o true_a indeed_o if_o i_o can_v pray_v i_o be_v happy_a when_o i_o find_v myself_o able_a to_o pray_v then_o be_o i_o safe_a but_o alas_o my_o heart_n be_v so_o overwhelm_v many_o time_n that_o i_o can_v pray_v 1._o to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v so_o with_o thou_o for_o so_o it_o have_v be_v with_o many_o a_o good_a servant_n of_o god_n thus_o david_n complain_v psalm_n 77.4_o i_o be_o so_o trouble_v that_o i_o can_v speak_v thus_o good_a hezekiah_n say_v of_o himself_o esa._n 38.14_o like_o a_o craâ—e_n or_o a_o swallow_n so_o do_v i_o chatter_v i_o do_v mourn_v as_o a_o dove_n and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o roman_n 8.26_o it_o be_v thus_o oft_o with_o god_n people_n in_o extreme_a affliction_n we_o know_v not_o he_o put_v himself_o in_o the_o number_n what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v 2._o but_o then_o i_o say_v second_o when_o thou_o find_v thyself_o thus_o unable_a to_o pray_v yet_o do_v what_o thou_o can_v pray_v as_o well_o as_o thou_o can_v chatter_v unto_o god_n as_o hezekiah_n do_v sigh_n and_o groan_v unto_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n there_o say_v the_o faithful_a oft_o do_v they_o pray_v with_o groan_n which_o they_o can_v utter_v and_o even_o this_o will_v prevail_v with_o god_n as_o much_o as_o any_o prayer_n which_o with_o the_o great_a liberty_n and_o freedom_n of_o spirit_n thou_o ever_o make_v unto_o he_o in_o all_o thy_o life_n david_n find_v it_o to_o be_v so_o for_o he_o say_v psalm_n 77.1_o the_o lord_n give_v ear_n unto_o he_o even_o when_o he_o cry_v to_o he_o in_o such_o a_o trouble_a manner_n and_o hezekiah_n find_v it_o to_o be_v so_o for_o he_o say_v that_o after_o that_o chatter_a prayer_n of_o his_o he_o find_v abundance_n of_o comfort_n thou_o have_v say_v he_o esa._n 38.17_o in_o love_n to_o my_o soul_n deliver_v it_o from_o the_o pit_n of_o corruption_n for_o thou_o have_v cast_v all_o my_o sin_n behind_o thy_o back_n and_o the_o apostle_n give_v we_o this_o reason_n why_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o roman_n 8.27_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n say_v he_o know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n acrord_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v those_o prayer_n that_o be_v make_v with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n which_o we_o can_v utter_v proceed_v from_o god_n spirit_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o that_o ever_o we_o make_v and_o the_o lord_n that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o
it_o than_o ever_o can_v be_v in_o the_o tender_a heart_a mother_n in_o the_o world_n can_v a_o woman_n say_v the_o lord_n esa._n 49.15_o forget_v her_o suck_a child_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n yea_o they_o mâ—y_v forget_v yet_o will_v not_o i_o forget_v thou_o yea_o he_o not_o only_o loathe_v they_o not_o for_o that_o sin_n that_o remain_v in_o they_o but_o delight_v and_o take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o nevertheless_o for_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n say_v david_n psal._n 147.11_o in_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o in_o those_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n five_o and_o last_o this_o pardon_n shall_v never_o be_v cancel_v and_o revoke_v the_o lord_n when_o he_o have_v grant_v it_o will_v never_o call_v it_o in_o again_o of_o this_o mercy_n it_o be_v say_v hos._n 13.14_o repentance_n be_v hide_v from_o my_o eye_n who_o he_o have_v once_o justify_v and_o receive_v into_o his_o favour_n he_o will_v never_o reckon_v with_o they_o again_o nor_o reverse_v his_o pardon_n he_o forsake_v not_o his_o saint_n say_v david_n psal._n 37.28_o they_o be_v preserve_v for_o ever_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n heb._n 13.20_o call_v christ_n blood_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n the_o righteousness_n we_o have_v by_o christ_n be_v a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n dan._n 9.24_o and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v even_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o largeness_n and_o fullness_n of_o their_o pardon_n and_o how_o perfect_a the_o work_n of_o their_o justification_n be_v that_o the_o faithful_a have_v bear_v themselves_o and_o rest_v much_o more_o upon_o their_o justification_n than_o upon_o their_o sanctification_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o these_o three_o point_n first_o they_o have_v place_v their_o happiness_n in_o this_o and_o not_o in_o any_o inherent_a grace_n that_o be_v in_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n teacâ—eth_v rom._n 4.6_o 8._o david_n thus_o describe_v say_v he_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n say_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n â—â—e_v forgive_v etc._n etc._n second_o they_o have_v also_o ground_v their_o peace_n of_o conscience_n their_o spiritual_a joy_n their_o glory_v and_o boast_v in_o their_o own_o estate_n not_o so_o much_o upon_o their_o sanctification_n or_o any_o goodness_n they_o find_v wrought_v in_o themselves_o which_o they_o know_v be_v weak_a and_o unperfect_a subject_a to_o many_o change_n and_o alteration_n as_o upon_o their_o justification_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o they_o which_o they_o know_v be_v most_o perfect_a and_o unreversible_a be_v justify_v by_o faith_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 5.1_o 3._o we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n yeâ—_n we_o be_v not_o only_o at_o peace_n but_o we_o rejoice_v also_o and_o be_v cheerful_a and_o comfortable_a in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n yea_o we_o glory_v also_o in_o our_o estate_n even_o in_o tribulation_n as_o you_o know_v paul_n do_v when_o he_o be_v in_o chain_n act_n 26._o â—9_n three_o and_o last_o they_o have_v so_o bear_v themselves_o upon_o the_o assurance_n and_o comfort_n of_o their_o justification_n and_o pardon_n as_o they_o have_v be_v able_a to_o lift_v up_o their_o face_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o go_v to_o he_o in_o their_o prayer_n with_o a_o holy_a boldness_n as_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v what_o boldness_n and_o familiarity_n both_o david_n and_o other_o of_o god_n servant_n have_v express_v this_o way_n by_o he_o we_o have_v boldness_n say_v the_o apostle_n eph._n 3.12_o and_o access_n with_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n through_o faith_n in_o he_o now_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v three_o principal_o 1_o first_o why_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n impute_v unto_o the_o faithful_a any_o of_o their_o sin_n why_o do_v he_o not_o account_v nor_o esteem_v of_o they_o as_o sinner_n that_o be_v sinner_n indeed_o sure_o because_o he_o full_o impute_v all_o their_o sin_n with_o all_o the_o foul_a circumstance_n of_o they_o unto_o christ_n their_o surety_n the_o lord_n lay_v upon_o he_o say_v the_o prophet_n esa._n 53.6_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o he_o make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 5.31_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2_o second_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o any_o so_o foul_a a_o sinner_n as_o david_n be_v shall_v be_v make_v so_o clean_o in_o god_n eye_n as_o no_o one_o spot_n shall_v remain_v in_o it_o sure_o because_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o such_o a_o person_n as_o be_v god_n aswell_o as_o man_n god_n purchase_v we_o say_v the_o apostle_n act_v 20.28_o with_o his_o blood_n and_o therefore_o be_v of_o infinite_a merit_n and_o virtue_n sufficient_a and_o more_o than_o sufficient_a perfect_o to_o cleanse_v the_o foul_a soul_n it_o be_v therefore_o compare_v by_o the_o prophet_n zach._n 13.1_o not_o to_o a_o cistern_n or_o pool_n that_o may_v be_v draw_v dry_a but_o to_o a_o fountain_n open_v to_o all_o god_n people_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n with_o he_o be_v plenteous_a redemption_n say_v the_o prophet_n psal._n 130.7_o the_o ransom_n that_o he_o pay_v be_v enough_o and_o enough_o again_o to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n three_o and_o last_o 3._o but_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a will_n you_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o any_o so_o foul_a a_o sinner_n as_o david_n here_o be_v a_o filthy_a adulterer_n a_o murderer_n shall_v ever_o become_v in_o god_n sight_n not_o only_o clean_a but_o white_a than_o the_o snow_n beautiful_a and_o glorious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n sure_o because_o to_o whosoever_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v for_o christ_n sake_n the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o justification_n to_o he_o he_o do_v also_o impute_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n thus_o david_n describe_v say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 4.6_o 7._o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n say_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v to_o who_o the_o lord_n forgive_v his_o sin_n to_o he_o he_o do_v impute_v righteousness_n also_o take_v away_o the_o filthy_a garment_n from_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o jehoshuah_n zach._n 3.4_o and_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o behold_v i_o have_v cause_v thy_o iniquity_n to_o pass_v from_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v clothe_v thou_o with_o change_n of_o raiment_n and_o what_o be_v that_o change_n of_o raiment_n sure_o the_o perfect_a and_o more_o than_o sufficient_o meritorious_a obedience_n and_o righteousness_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n which_o god_n do_v impute_v unto_o we_o in_o which_o respect_n also_o we_o be_v say_v by_o justify_v faith_n to_o put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n rom._n 13.14_o gal._n 3.27_o and_o to_o be_v clothe_v with_o he_o as_o with_o a_o garment_n and_o no_o marvel_n if_o be_v so_o apparel_v we_o appear_v white_a than_o the_o snow_n beautiful_a and_o glorious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o she_o that_o be_v to_o the_o spouse_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n rev._n 19.8_o be_v grant_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v array_v in_o fine_a linen_n clean_a and_o white_a for_o the_o fine_a linen_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o saint_n this_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o lord_n impute_v to_o we_o and_o where_o with_o as_o with_o a_o garment_n he_o clothe_v we_o be_v the_o only_a righteousness_n that_o any_o of_o god_n saint_n have_v to_o stand_v before_o god_n with_o and_o have_v that_o they_o may_v stand_v with_o boldness_n even_o before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n lecture_n cxxix_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o septem_fw-la 29._o 1629._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o use_n that_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o and_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o such_o as_o tend_v to_o the_o inform_v and_o establish_v of_o our_o judgement_n in_o this_o most_o weighty_a and_o fundamental_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o that_o be_v for_o confutation_n of_o error_n that_o be_v maintain_v against_o it_o second_o such_o as_o tend_v to_o the_o work_n upon_o our_o heart_n and_o direct_v we_o how_o we_o shall_v be_v affect_v with_o it_o and_o of_o this_o sort_n there_o be_v two_o first_o for_o comfort_n and_o for_o exhortation_n second_o the_o use_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n 1_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o use_n of_o confutation_n though_o
of_o this_o pardon_n that_o come_v to_o we_o no_o sin_n be_v pardon_v unto_o we_o actual_o before_o it_o be_v commit_v nay_o before_o we_o do_v repent_v and_o believe_v in_o christ._n christ_n command_v that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n luke_n 24.47_o no_o actual_a remission_n of_o sin_n without_o repentance_n and_o act._n 10.43_o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v no_o man_n can_v receive_v remission_n of_o his_o sin_n nor_o benefit_n of_o his_o pardon_n till_o he_o do_v true_o believe_v so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o new_a sin_n that_o we_o fall_v into_o every_o day_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v in_o pray_v for_o pardon_n of_o they_o renew_v our_o repentance_n and_o faith_n every_o day_n three_o and_o last_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o desert_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o though_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v never_o so_o free_o and_o so_o full_o pardon_v nay_o though_o we_o have_v never_o so_o good_a assurance_n also_o in_o ourselves_o of_o the_o same_o yet_o it_o become_v we_o by_o daily_o beg_v of_o forgiveness_n to_o nourish_v in_o ourselves_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o desert_n of_o our_o sin_n how_o worthy_a we_o be_v to_o perish_v everlasting_o for_o they_o how_o there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o we_o to_o escape_v and_o avoid_v it_o but_o only_o through_o god_n free_a mercy_n in_o pardon_v of_o they_o and_o thus_o do_v the_o prodigal_n luke_n 15.20_o 21._o even_o after_o that_o his_o father_n have_v forgive_v he_o and_o full_o express_v also_o so_o much_o unto_o he_o by_o run_v to_o meet_v he_o and_o fall_v on_o his_o neck_n and_o kiss_v he_o yet_o he_o still_o cry_v unto_o he_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o in_o thy_o sight_n and_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v father_n forgive_v i_o though_o thou_o have_v forgive_v i_o yet_o i_o can_v choose_v but_o beg_v pardon_n still_o because_o i_o know_v myself_o unworthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v forgive_v i_o lecture_n cxxx_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o october_n 13._o 1629._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o two_o other_o dangerous_a error_n that_o the_o papist_n hold_v which_o do_v concern_v the_o second_o part_n of_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n for_o if_o a_o papist_n be_v ask_v whether_o a_o poor_a sinner_n may_v attain_v to_o so_o perfect_a a_o righteousness_n in_o this_o life_n as_o whereby_o he_o may_v become_v white_a than_o the_o snow_n in_o god_n sight_n he_o will_v grant_v that_o he_o may_v but_o if_o he_o be_v further_o ask_v how_o he_o may_v attain_v to_o this_o and_o what_o that_o righteousness_n be_v that_o make_v a_o man_n so_o perfect_o white_a and_o righteous_a before_o god_n 1._o he_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o whereby_o we_o be_v make_v so_o white_a and_o pure_a 2._o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o inherent_a righteousness_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v so_o perfect_o righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o the_o convince_a of_o these_o two_o dangerous_a error_n these_o two_o contrary_a truth_n be_v to_o be_v confirm_v to_o you_o out_o of_o god_n word_n against_o their_o cavil_v 1._o that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v before_o god_n by_o any_o inherent_a righteousness_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o we_o and_o by_o that_o alone_a for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o truth_n before_o we_o do_v confirm_v it_o five_o point_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v premise_v for_o the_o open_n and_o unfolding_n the_o meaning_n of_o it_o first_o whosoever_o god_n do_v justify_v and_o account_v to_o be_v just_a in_o his_o sight_n he_o do_v also_o sanctify_v and_o make_v he_o just_o inherent_o he_o do_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n infuse_v grace_n into_o he_o whereby_o he_o do_v change_v his_o heart_n and_o make_v he_o that_o be_v wicked_a before_o a_o holy_a and_o good_a man_n if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o corinthian_n 5.17_o he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a no_o man_n can_v say_v he_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n no_o man_n true_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o remain_v still_o the_o same_o man_n that_o he_o be_v when_o he_o first_o obtain_v mercy_n no_o man_n can_v have_v any_o comfort_n in_o his_o justification_n that_o find_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v sanctify_v without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 12.14_o nor_o lift_v up_o his_o face_n with_o boldness_n and_o comfort_n unto_o he_o yea_o i_o say_v second_o the_o lord_n justify_v none_o but_o he_o will_v make_v he_o perfect_o holy_a by_o a_o inherent_a holiness_n of_o his_o own_o before_o he_o have_v do_v with_o he_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v one_o spot_n of_o corruption_n or_o sin_n remain_v in_o he_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o his_o church_n say_v the_o apostle_n ephesian_n 5.25_o 27._o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v so_o soon_o as_o ever_o we_o become_v member_n of_o his_o body_n true_a believer_n he_o begin_v this_o work_n of_o sanctify_v we_o and_o cleanse_v of_o we_o and_o will_v never_o leave_v it_o till_o he_o have_v pefected_a the_o work_n but_o he_o will_v be_v do_v of_o this_o work_n so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v and_o will_v never_o perfect_v it_o while_o we_o be_v here_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o thessalonian_n 1_o thess_n 3.12_o 13._o that_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v they_o to_o increase_v in_o love_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v unblameable_a in_o holiness_n before_o he_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o all_o his_o saint_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v then_o and_o not_o before_o shall_v the_o faithful_a be_v unblameable_a in_o holiness_n before_o god_n those_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n that_o be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n be_v make_v perfect_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 12.23_o and_o none_o but_o they_o in_o which_o respect_n also_o the_o apostle_n say_v ephes._n 1.3_o that_o those_o spiritual_a blessing_n and_o grace_n whereby_o god_n bless_v his_o church_n be_v in_o heavenly_a place_n because_o from_o thence_o they_o come_v there_o they_o have_v their_o spring_n and_o beginning_n and_o there_o also_o they_o must_v have_v their_o perfection_n and_o no_o where_o else_o three_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o inherent_a holiness_n which_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n work_v in_o the_o faithful_a in_o this_o life_n though_o it_o be_v but_o unperfect_a here_o yet_o be_v call_v a_o man_n righteousness_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o shalâ—_n be_v our_o righteousness_n say_v moses_n deut_n 6.25_o if_o we_o observe_v to_o do_v all_o these_o commandment_n before_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n as_o he_o have_v command_v we_o so_o that_o which_o job_n call_v his_o integrity_n job_n 27.5_o he_o call_v verse_n 6._o his_o righteousness_n my_o righteousness_n say_v he_o i_o will_v hold_v fast_o and_o will_v not_o let_v it_o go_v i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n say_v david_n psal._n 17_o 1â—_n and_o they_o that_o in_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n do_v desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o do_v his_o will_n be_v oft_o in_o the_o scripture_n call_v according_a to_o god_n gracious_a acceptation_n in_o christ_n righteous_a and_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n four_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o this_o inherent_a righteousness_n that_o be_v in_o he_o for_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v jam._n 2.21.25_o that_o both_o abraham_n and_o rahab_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n that_o be_v their_o faith_n be_v thereby_o justify_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v a_o true_a and_o live_a not_o a_o false_a and_o dead_a faith_n yea_o themselves_o be_v thereby_o justify_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v true_a believer_n indeed_o true_o righteous_a before_o god_n and_o not_o so_o in_o show_n and_o profession_n only_o five_o
trial_n before_o his_o judgement-seat_n such_o as_o may_v fit_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n and_o make_v our_o peace_n with_o he_o and_o consequent_o such_o as_o whereby_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n rom._n 10.3_o such_o a_o righteousness_n as_o he_o require_v as_o will_v stand_v before_o he_o and_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n must_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o before_o we_o can_v be_v justify_v rom._n 8.4_o now_o by_o no_o other_o righteousness_n but_o christ_n alone_a the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v ever_o perfect_o fulfil_v none_o but_o his_o righteousness_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o abide_v the_o trial_n at_o god_n judgement_n seat_n and_o full_o to_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n roman_n 3.22_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o none_o but_o that_o of_o christ_n and_o none_o but_o he_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v matthew_n 17.5_o in_o he_o i_o be_o well_o please_v he_o be_v our_o peace_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o ephesian_n 2.14_o and_o none_o but_o he_o no_o righteousness_n can_v make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n or_o bring_v peace_n to_o our_o own_o heart_n but_o only_o he_o three_o main_a objection_n be_v make_v against_o this_o most_o clear_a and_o comfortable_a truth_n which_o i_o will_v brief_o answer_v 1_o first_o it_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n and_o sense_n that_o a_o righteousness_n which_o be_v without_o we_o and_o none_o of_o our_o own_o but_o another_o man_n shall_v justify_v we_o and_o with_o what_o comfort_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n can_v any_o man_n rely_v upon_o such_o a_o righteousness_n answ._n i_o answer_v 1._o it_o stand_v with_o reason_n that_o that_o satisfaction_n shall_v be_v impute_v unto_o i_o which_o my_o surety_n have_v make_v for_o my_o debt_n and_o christ_n be_v our_o surety_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o hebrew_n 7_o 22._o 2._o adam_n first_o sin_n be_v just_o impute_v by_o god_n to_o all_o his_o posterity_n though_o it_o be_v not_o their_o own_o inherent_o nor_o actual_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v rom._n 5.14_o and_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o god_n elect_n be_v impute_v unto_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v not_o his_o own_o inherent_o and_o actual_o he_o make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o corinth_n 5.21_o and_o to_o prefigure_v this_o all_o the_o iniquity_n of_o god_n people_n be_v impute_v to_o their_o sacrifice_n though_o they_o be_v not_o inherent_o his_o own_o as_o we_o read_v leviticus_n 16._o â—1_n 22._o aaron_n shall_v put_v all_o the_o iniquity_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o all_o their_o transgression_n in_o all_o their_o sin_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o goat_n and_o the_o goat_n shall_v bear_v upon_o he_o all_o their_o iniquity_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v it_o seem_v strange_a that_o the_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o our_o sacrifice_n and_o surety_n though_o it_o be_v not_o our_o own_o inherent_o shall_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o by_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v we_o 2_o second_o it_o be_v object_v how_o can_v it_o stand_v with_o the_o infinite_a knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o account_v and_o esteem_v they_o to_o be_v righteous_a that_o be_v inherent_o and_o indeed_o impious_a and_o wicked_a man_n they_o that_o be_v like_o those_o paint_a sepulchre_n that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o mat._n 23.27_o cover_v outward_o with_o the_o white_a robe_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n but_o void_a of_o all_o inherent_a righteousness_n in_o themselves_o answ._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v no_o true_a believer_n be_v void_a of_o all_o inherent_a righteousness_n though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o perfect_a as_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v he_o in_o god_n sight_n christ_n can_v be_v the_o head_n of_o a_o impious_a body_n but_o the_o lord_n sanctify_v all_o such_o and_o make_v they_o inherent_o righteous_a by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n who_o he_o do_v justify_v and_o esteem_v righteous_a by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n unto_o they_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v 3_o three_o and_o last_o it_o be_v object_v but_o how_o can_v it_o stand_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v exod_a 34.7_o that_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n clear_v the_o guilty_a to_o pronounce_v and_o account_v they_o to_o be_v perfect_o righteous_a who_o do_v indeed_o still_o remain_v full_a of_o corruption_n answ._n i_o answer_v because_o all_o their_o sin_n be_v impute_v unto_o christ_n their_o surety_n and_o he_o have_v full_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o they_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o prophet_n esa._n 53.6_o have_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o and_o thus_o have_v i_o finish_v this_o first_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o maintain_v it_o against_o these_o three_o foul_a error_n that_o the_o papist_n do_v hold_v against_o it_o now_o from_o this_o that_o you_o have_v hear_v these_o two_o point_n for_o conclusion_n of_o all_o do_v necessary_o follow_v first_o that_o every_o papist_n that_o hold_v and_o believe_v these_o error_n as_o every_o one_o of_o they_o profess_v that_o he_o do_v for_o they_o be_v express_o decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o every_o papist_n faith_n especial_o if_o he_o hold_v they_o practical_o and_o with_o reference_n to_o his_o own_o work_n be_v in_o a_o most_o lamentable_a and_o damnable_a estate_n because_o the_o apostle_n direct_o affirm_v gal._n 3.10_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o look_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o their_o work_n and_o inherent_a righteousness_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n and_o 5.4_o christ_n be_v become_v of_o no_o effect_n to_o you_o whosoever_o of_o you_o be_v justify_v hope_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n you_o can_v have_v no_o benefit_n at_o all_o by_o christ._n second_o that_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o boast_v of_o themselves_o but_o of_o it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o revelat._n 2_o 9_o it_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n because_o it_o hold_v not_o this_o foundation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o christ._n and_o other_o foundation_n of_o god_n church_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor_fw-la 3.11_o 1._o they_o deny_v justification_n by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n yea_o they_o scorn_v it_o and_o call_v it_o a_o putative_a righteousness_n 2._o they_o hold_v justification_n by_o inherent_a righteousness_n that_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 3._o they_o make_v justification_n and_o sanctification_n all_o one_o and_o so_o indeed_o deny_v and_o shut_v out_o of_o god_n church_n the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n altogether_o lecture_n cxxxi_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o octob._n 27._o 1629._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o do_v proceed_v unto_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o use_n that_o i_o tell_v you_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o and_o show_v you_o how_o it_o shall_v work_v upon_o our_o affection_n and_o there_o be_v two_o use_n of_o this_o sort_n principal_o the_o first_o be_v for_o comfort_n and_o the_o second_o be_v for_o exhortation_n for_o the_o first_o use_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o understand_v and_o receive_v and_o meditate_v serious_o of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o he_o that_o be_v once_o purge_v and_o wash_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v he_o that_o true_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v not_o only_o perfect_o clean_a in_o god_n sight_n from_o all_o filth_n and_o spot_n of_o sin_n but_o white_a also_o than_o snow_n perfect_o just_a and_o righteous_a before_o god_n i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o know_v and_o think_v of_o this_o but_o if_o himself_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n he_o must_v needs_o take_v comfort_n in_o it_o it_o must_v needs_o warm_v and_o revive_v and_o glad_a his_o heart_n and_o certain_o no_o man_n do_v true_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o take_v not_o comfort_n in_o this_o doctrine_n we_o find_v in_o luk._n 2.25_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v call_v and_o be_v ever_o so_o account_v by_o god_n people_n the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o comfort_n to_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n when_o he_o tell_v the_o shepherd_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n say_v luke_o 2.10_o he_o bring_v they_o glad_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n that_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v
get_v a_o true_a knowledge_n and_o sense_n of_o thy_o own_o sin_n p._n 265._o this_o also_o the_o best_a preparative_n to_o the_o sacrament_n ibid._n lect._n 53._o 5_o get_v before_o a_o lively_a faith_n p._n 266._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o respect_n p._n 267._o rule_n to_o try_v our_o faith_n by_o p._n 268._o comfort_n for_o such_o as_o have_v true_a faith_n though_o in_o the_o least_o measure_n p._n 269._o lect._n 54._o 6_o get_v before_o hand_n a_o sound_a hope_n and_o assurance_n that_o when_o thou_o die_v thou_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n p._n 270._o note_n to_o try_v true_a hope_n by_o p._n 271_o etc._n etc._n 7_o get_v before_o hand_n a_o good_a conscience_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n p._n 272._o 8_o seek_v this_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o hearty_a prayer_n p._n 273._o lect._n 55._o the_o text_n 1_o psal._n 51.5_o clear_v against_o the_o anabaptist_n by_o answer_v two_o question_n p._n 275._o the_o young_a infant_n be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n and_o deserve_v to_o be_v damn_v p._n 277._o in_o what_o respect_n infant_n call_v innocent_n &_o holy_a ibid._n p._n 278._o and_o some_o also_o bear_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n p._n 279._o how_o severe_a god_n have_v be_v in_o his_o judgement_n towards_o some_o infant_n ibid_fw-la three_o way_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n pag._n 280._o therefore_o 1_o anabaptist_n err_v gross_o 2._o great_a need_n they_o shall_v be_v baptize_v 3_o observe_v and_o take_v to_o heart_n god_n judgement_n on_o they_o 4._o the_o sin_n of_o little_a one_o not_o to_o be_v neglect_v p._n 281._o lect._n 56._o the_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o infant_n be_v derive_v to_o they_o from_o their_o parent_n though_o there_o be_v three_o other_o cause_n of_o actual_a sin_n p._n 282._o yet_o of_o original_a sin_n this_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n ibid._n why_o the_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a parent_n be_v bear_v in_o sin_n p._n 283._o yet_o this_o do_v not_o excuse_n or_o extenuate_v their_o sin_n nor_o give_v cause_n to_o deny_v reverence_n or_o duty_n to_o parent_n ibid._n great_a be_v the_o duty_n that_o child_n owe_v to_o their_o parent_n p._n 284._o for_o they_o have_v all_o receive_v that_o benefit_n from_o the_o parent_n godly_a or_o ungodly_a rich_a or_o poor_a which_o no_o duty_n of_o they_o can_v requite_v ibid_fw-la p._n 285._o no_o man_n have_v cause_n to_o be_v proud_a of_o his_o parentage_n ibid._n parent_n shall_v be_v humble_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o child_n p._n 286._o lect._n 57_o our_o original_a sin_n be_v that_o for_o which_o god_n may_v most_o just_o abhor_v we_o and_o for_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v deep_o humble_v p._n 301_o 303._o lect._n 58._o parent_n shall_v use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o breed_v grace_n in_o their_o child_n for_o 1_o no._n way_n like_o this_o can_v we_o show_v we_o love_v they_o as_o we_o ought_v 2_o justice_n bind_v we_o to_o it_o 3_o it_o will_v be_v our_o chief_a comfort_n to_o see_v grace_n wrought_v in_o they_o p._n 287._o 4_o they_o will_v be_v more_o dutiful_a to_o we_o 5_o this_o will_v give_v we_o assurance_n that_o there_o be_v truth_n of_o grace_n in_o ourselves_o 6_o god_n have_v charge_v we_o and_o put_v we_o in_o trust_n with_o their_o soul_n p._n 288._o 7_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o church_n and_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n depend_v on_o this_o 290._o lect._n 59_o mean_v to_o destroy_v corruption_n &_o to_o breed_v grace_n in_o our_o child_n be_v these_o we_o must_v 1_o maintain_v our_o authority_n there_o be_v a_o honour_n due_a to_o we_o from_o our_o child_n p._n 291._o this_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o lose_v not_o ibid._n this_o many_o loose_a by_o neglect_v 1_o to_o fear_n god_n themselves_o and_o to_o give_v good_a example_n p._n 292_o 2_o to_o keep_v their_o child_n in_o awe_n when_o they_o be_v young_a p._n 293._o correction_n necessary_a for_o child_n and_o three_o great_a sin_n parent_n commit_v in_o neglect_v this_o ibid._n &_o 294._o lect._n 60._o second_o we_o must_v instruct_v our_o child_n 1_o by_o teach_v they_o the_o principle_n plain_o even_o while_o they_o be_v very_o young_a p._n 294._o 2_o by_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n 3_o bring_v they_o to_o church_n even_o while_o young_a 4_o examine_v they_o how_o they_o profit_n at_o church_n p._n 295._o 1_o obj._n absurd_a to_o teach_v little_a one_o religion_n answ._n 1._o no_o for_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o feed_v of_o grace_n 2_o childhood_n the_o fit_a age_n to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o this_o way_n p._n 296._o 3_o though_o it_o do_v they_o no_o good_a for_o the_o present_a it_o may_v prepare_v they_o for_o grace_n and_o do_v they_o good_a hereafter_o p._n 297._o 2_o obj._n no_o heed_n to_o be_v take_v to_o the_o good_a thing_n seem_v to_o be_v wrought_v in_o child_n for_o they_o will_v loose_v they_o again_o three_o answer_n give_v to_o this_o ibid._n three_o we_o must_v give_v good_a example_n to_o our_o child_n great_a force_n in_o this_o p._n 298._o four_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n how_o we_o place_v they_o at_o school_n or_o in_o service_n or_o in_o marriage_n p._n 299._o five_o we_o must_v be_v earnest_a with_o god_n in_o prayer_n for_o they_o ibid._n in_o use_v these_o mean_n we_o may_v comfort_v ourselves_o though_o we_o see_v they_o fruitless_a oft_o p._n 300._o lect._n 61_o two_o rule_n to_o try_v all_o doctrine_n in_o religion_n that_o doctrine_n can_v be_v of_o god_n 1_o that_o give_v any_o thing_n to_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o his_o salvation_n any_o cause_n of_o boast_v or_o confidence_n in_o himself_o 2_o that_o be_v agreeable_a to_o natural_a reason_n and_o ground_n itself_o most_o upon_o that_o pag._n 304._o the_o papist_n error_n touch_v original_a sin_n p._n 305._o how_o dead_a we_o be_v by_o nature_n and_o void_a of_o all_o freedom_n of_o will_n unto_o good_a in_o four_o point_n ibid._n concupiscence_n without_o consent_n be_v sin_n p._n 306_o 307._o lect._n 62._o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o natural_a corruption_n be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o humble_v we_o p._n 308._o viz._n 1_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o pride_v ourselves_o in_o best_a duty_n we_o have_v do_v p._n 309._o 2_o to_o humble_v we_o when_o we_o pray_v ibid._n long_a prayer_n not_o unlawful_a so_o it_o be_v with_o four_o caution_n p._n 310._o respect_n to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o ability_n of_o they_o that_o join_v with_o we_o ibid._n 3_o to_o humble_v we_o in_o our_o fast_n fast_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n if_o we_o be_v not_o humble_v in_o they_o p._n 311._o 1_o for_o god_n judgement_n upon_o ourselves_o and_o the_o church_n ibid._n 2_o for_o th'outrageou_a sin_n commit_v every_o where_o that_o we_o know_v or_o hear_v of_o pag._n 312._o 3_o for_o our_o own_o sin_n special_o ibid._n 4_o special_o for_o our_o original_a sin_n ibid._n lect._n 63._o every_o one_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o original_a corruption_n especial_o p._n 313._o three_o motive_n to_o this_o p._n 314._o mean_n 1._o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v from_o it_o by_o christ._n labour_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o know_v by_o faith_n that_o christ_n be_v we_o for_o then_o god_n can_v loathe_v we_o for_o it_o ibid_fw-la &_o p._n 315._o 2_o labour_v to_o find_v that_o by_o the_o spirit_n thou_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o it_o and_o to_o cleanse_v thyself_o from_o it_o and_o to_o mortify_v it_o this_o mean_v more_o sensible_a than_o the_o first_o though_o not_o so_o perfect_a p._n 316._o lect._n 64._o mean_n we_o must_v use_v to_o mortify_v corruption_n in_o ourselves_o 1_o observe_v the_o first_o stir_n of_o it_o and_o what_o sin_n thy_o heart_n be_v most_o incline_v to_o p_o 317._o 2_o when_o thou_o discerne_v it_o set_v thyself_o against_o it_o viz._n resist_v it_o hate_n and_o dislike_v it_o and_o grieve_v for_o it_o ibid._n &_o 318._o 3_o shun_v all_o occasion_n and_o provocation_n to_o it_o be_v sober_a 1_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n p._n 319._o 2_o in_o follow_v the_o business_n of_o our_o calling_n some_o part_n of_o every_o day_n to_o be_v spend_v in_o religious_a duty_n p._n 320._o lect._n 65._o the_o four_o mean_n to_o mortify_v corruption_n be_v a_o diligent_a and_o conscionable_a use_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n p._n 321._o great_a force_n in_o read_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n to_o mortify_v corruption_n ibid._n prayer_n have_v great_a force_n to_o mortify_v sin_n p._n 322._o the_o five_o mean_n of_o mortification_n be_v to_o bear_v affliction_n willing_o and_o patient_o ibid_fw-la great_a force_n in_o affliction_n this_o way_n p._n 223._o
they_o that_o blame_v professor_n for_o their_o scrupulousness_n in_o indifferent_a and_o lawful_a thing_n 1_o oâ—e_n may_v see_v that_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n which_o another_o more_o godly_a or_o learned_a than_o he_o can_v see_v neither_o shall_v we_o judge_v one_o another_o for_o difference_n in_o judgement_n 2_o some_o good_a man_n may_v be_v more_o scrupulous_a than_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v despise_v 3_o no_o cause_n we_o shall_v judge_v one_o another_o for_o use_v or_o not_o use_v our_o liberty_n in_o indifferent_a thing_n p._n 715._o though_o we_o may_v hate_v the_o sin_n of_o professor_n yet_o its_o a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o hate_v they_o for_o the_o goodness_n they_o profess_v many_o hate_v professor_n not_o for_o their_o fault_n but_o for_o their_o goodness_n and_o three_o note_n to_o discern_v that_o by_o p._n 716_o 717._o lect_v 138._o the_o state_n of_o every_o hypocrite_n be_v most_o woeful_a and_o dangerous_a neither_o can_v he_o have_v any_o sound_a peace_n or_o comfort_n p._n 718._o though_o in_o some_o respect_v the_o open_a profane_a sinner_n be_v in_o worse_a case_n than_o he_o both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o that_o to_o come_v ibid._n yet_o be_v the_o hypocrite_n also_o and_o every_o thing_n he_o do_v most_o odious_a unto_o god_n yea_o in_o some_o other_o respect_v his_o case_n be_v more_o woeful_a both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o that_o to_o come_v then_o the_o open_a profane_a man_n p._n 719._o it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n in_o a_o christian_a to_o doubt_n and_o suspect_v himself_o of_o hypocrisy_n ibid._n 1_o he_o that_o live_v in_o gross_a sin_n and_o yet_o make_v a_o good_a profession_n be_v a_o gross_a and_o palpable_a hypocrite_n p._n 720._o 2_o much_o more_o he_o that_o make_v a_o good_a profession_n for_o this_o end_n chief_o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o the_o better_a hide_n and_o cloak_n his_o foul_a sin_n p_o 721._o 3_o he_o be_v also_o a_o hypocrite_n that_o make_v never_o so_o good_a a_o show_n of_o godliness_n if_o he_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o it_o if_o he_o obey_v not_o and_o practise_v what_o he_o hear_v many_o of_o the_o best_a professor_n fail_v much_o in_o this_o p._n 722._o even_o to_o our_o ministry_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o teach_v nothing_o but_o by_o good_a warrant_n of_o the_o word_n obedience_n be_v due_a as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n p._n 723_o 724._o lect._n 139._o he_o that_o live_v in_o any_o one_o sin_n though_o he_o forsake_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o who_o obedience_n be_v not_o universal_a be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o hypocrite_n p._n 724._o sacrilege_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n ibid._n the_o care_n to_o keep_v ourselves_o unspotted_a of_o every_o sin_n be_v a_o sure_a sign_n of_o a_o upright_a heart_n p._n 726._o no_o hypocrite_n do_v any_o thing_n with_o a_o good_a heart_n but_o upon_o some_o by_o respect_n or_o other_o p._n 727._o the_o true_a christian_n even_o the_o poor_a and_o weak_a of_o they_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o do_v unto_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o service_n to_o he_o his_o main_a intent_n be_v to_o please_v and_o approve_v himself_o to_o he_o p._n 728._o though_o he_o may_v have_v some_o respect_n to_o himself_o also_o in_o it_o ibid._n none_o can_v please_v god_n in_o any_o thing_n he_o do_v unless_o he_o do_v it_o out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n neither_o can_v any_o love_v the_o lord_n aright_o till_o he_o know_v christ_n be_v he_o p._n 729._o the_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o regenerate_a do_v surpass_v that_o that_o be_v in_o any_o moral_a man_n or_o hypocrite_n in_o three_o respect_n ibid_fw-la &_o p._n 730._o yet_o can_v no_o man_n have_v any_o true_a comfort_n in_o it_o till_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n p._n 730._o lect._n 140._o no_o man_n can_v be_v sanctify_v till_o he_o be_v justify_v p._n 730._o the_o only_a sure_a way_n to_o get_v strength_n against_o any_o corruption_n and_o obtain_v any_o save_a grace_n be_v first_o to_o get_v assurance_n by_o faith_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o we_o reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n ibid._n 1_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a inward_a instrument_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sanctify_v the_o heart_n p._n 731._o and_o the_o outward_a instrument_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n work_v sanctification_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v the_o preach_v not_o of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o the_o gospel_n p._n 732._o the_o only_a mean_n to_o work_v true_a mortification_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o justify_v faith_n ibid._n great_a be_v the_o force_n of_o faith_n to_o subdue_v and_o mortify_v 1_o covetousness_n 2_o maliciousness_n 3_o slavish_a fear_n and_o 4_o hardness_n of_o heart_n p._n 733_o 736._o lect._n 141._o when_o a_o man_n be_v once_o by_o faith_n assure_v of_o god_n love_n then_o will_v he_o be_v renew_v and_o become_v fruitful_a in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o never_o till_o then_o p_o 737._o for_o 1_o faith_n receive_v christ_n and_o make_v he_o our_o own_o and_o they_o that_o have_v christ_n must_v needs_o have_v his_o sanctify_a spirit_n also_o 2_o faith_n exercise_v itself_o in_o the_o meditation_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o apprehend_v the_o promise_n whereby_o god_n have_v bind_v himself_o to_o give_v we_o sanctify_v grace_n p._n 738_o 739._o faith_n be_v the_o roâ—te_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o true_a 1_o repentance_n 2_o fear_n of_o god_n 3_o obedience_n 4_o love_n to_o god_n p._n 740_o 742._o it_o only_o enable_v a_o man_n 1_o to_o hear_v well_o p._n 742._o 2_o to_o pray_v well_o p._n 743._o lect._n 142._o necessary_a we_o shall_v have_v sign_n give_v we_o in_o the_o word_n whereby_o they_o to_o who_o christ_n merit_v belong_v may_v be_v know_v for_o many_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v they_o have_v title_n to_o he_o that_o have_v not_o yea_o a_o chief_a thing_n that_o keep_v many_o from_o hunger_a after_o christ_n be_v this_o conceit_n that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o man_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v have_v benefit_n by_o he_o p._n 744._o but_o this_o be_v a_o dangerous_a delusion_n for_o all_o shall_v not_o have_v benefit_n by_o he_o but_o few_o in_o comparison_n viz._n 1._o only_a the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v but_o a_o very_a little_a flock_n 2_o not_o all_o that_o live_v within_o the_o church_n and_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n but_o a_o few_o even_o of_o they_o ibid._n 3_o many_o that_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n be_v so_o far_o from_o receive_v benefit_n as_o they_o receive_v much_o hurt_v by_o he_o p._n 745._o the_o reason_n why_o so_o few_o shall_v have_v benefit_n by_o christ_n be_v because_o how_o sufficient_a soever_o christ_n death_n be_v to_o save_v all_o mankind_n yet_o true_a believer_n only_o shall_v receive_v benefit_n by_o it_o &_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n but_o a_o few_o only_a ibid._n 1_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n unable_a to_o believe_v 2_o some_o for_o their_o sin_n be_v smite_v with_o a_o supernatural_a inability_n to_o believe_v p._n 746._o it_o stand_v we_o therefore_o upon_o to_o know_v whether_o ourselves_o be_v of_o that_o small_a number_n ibid._n christ_n have_v set_v a_o mark_n on_o his_o sheep_n viz._n his_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o themselves_o may_v know_v they_o be_v his_o p._n 747._o by_o certain_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o faithful_a may_v certain_o know_v they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n ibid._n special_o if_o they_o can_v find_v in_o themselves_o true_a charity_n ibid._n &_o 748._o lect._n 143._o we_o must_v love_v the_o person_n of_o all_o man_n and_o express_v it_o in_o nine_o duty_n p._n 748_o 751._o we_o may_v pray_v for_o the_o worst_a even_o for_o idolater_n p._n 751._o we_o must_v love_v our_o enemy_n and_o express_v it_o in_o eight_o duty_n p._n 752_o 753._o this_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o do_v evangelical_o and_o that_o appear_v in_o five_o thing_n p._n 754._o we_o must_v bear_v a_o special_a love_n to_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n though_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n about_o thing_n indifferent_a p._n 754_o 766._o lect._n 144._o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v constant_a in_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n p._n 766._o yet_o be_v not_o all_o constancy_n in_o religion_n but_o constancy_n in_o the_o true_a religion_n a_o sign_n of_o the_o spirit_n p._n 767_o true_a religion_n be_v that_o that_o be_v ground_v only_o upon_o the_o word_n ibid._n every_o necessary_a truth_n in_o religion_n be_v so_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n as_o the_o simple_a christian_a may_v clear_o understand_v it_o p._n 768._o the_o testimony_n god_n
go_v into_o that_o dungeon_n must_v he_o be_v cast_v whence_o he_o shall_v never_o get_v out_o till_o he_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o another_o case_n matth._n 5.26_o with_o such_o man_n hell_n follow_v death_n at_o the_o heel_n rev._n 6.8_o the_o rich_a man_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v dead_a go_v into_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n luke_n 16.22_o 23._o now_o how_o soon_o or_o how_o sudden_o death_n may_v seize_v upon_o we_o none_o of_o we_o can_v tell_v all_o man_n lie_v not_o long_o sick_a before_o they_o die_v nor_o be_v sick_a at_o all_o eccl._n 9.12_o man_n know_v not_o his_o time_n as_o the_o fish_n that_o be_v take_v in_o a_o evil_a net_n &_o as_o the_o bird_n that_o be_v catch_v in_o the_o snare_n while_o they_o be_v play_v and_o skip_v and_o ear_n merry_o so_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n snare_v in_o a_o evil_a time_n when_o it_o fall_v sudden_o on_o they_o in_o which_o respect_n they_o that_o have_v not_o their_o sin_n pardon_v must_v needs_o live_v in_o a_o continual_a fear_n of_o death_n whensoever_o they_o think_v serious_o upon_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 2.15_o christ_n come_v to_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n whereas_o the_o man_n that_o have_v get_v his_o pardon_n need_v not_o fear_v death_n at_o all_o but_o may_v die_v in_o peace_n and_o say_v with_o simeon_n luke_n 2.29_o now_o lord_n let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n yea_o may_v even_o look_v he_o in_o the_o face_n when_o he_o come_v and_o insult_v over_o he_o as_o 1_o cor._n 15.55_o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n second_o in_o respect_n have_v to_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n for_o 1._o till_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v there_o be_v no_o judgement_n we_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o but_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_v it_o and_o to_o live_v continual_o in_o a_o certain_a fearefall_n expectation_n of_o judgement_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 10.27_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o look_v for_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n in_o ourselves_o and_o in_o our_o child_n and_o in_o our_o good_n and_o in_o our_o good_a name_n in_o our_o body_n and_o in_o our_o mind_n for_o so_o have_v god_n threaten_v by_o moses_n deut._n 28.19_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o observe_v to_o do_v all_o his_o commandment_n and_o his_o statute_n all_o these_o curse_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o overtake_v thou_o 2._o till_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v every_o affliction_n and_o judgement_n that_o do_v befall_v we_o will_v be_v intolerable_a unto_o we_o will_v vex_v and_o disquiet_v we_o so_o as_o we_o can_v with_o no_o patience_n and_o comfort_n bear_v it_o sin_n be_v like_a unto_o old_a age_n that_o make_v a_o man_n so_o weak_a as_o even_o the_o grasshopper_n will_v be_v a_o burden_n unto_o he_o as_o solomon_n speak_v ecclesiast_n 12.5_o or_o like_o a_o boil_n upon_o a_o man_n back_n or_o shoulder_n that_o make_v he_o unable_a to_o bear_v any_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o man_n extreme_a impatience_n in_o every_o affliction_n not_o the_o burden_n or_o extremity_n of_o the_o affliction_n so_o much_o as_o their_o own_o gall_a back_n the_o bile_n and_o sore_n that_o they_o have_v upon_o themselves_o their_o own_o sin_n that_o be_v unpardoned_a and_o unsubdued_a in_o they_o and_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o death_n 1._o cor._n 15.56_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n may_v be_v say_v of_o every_o affliction_n and_o cross_v sin_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o make_v it_o sting_n and_o pain_n we_o so_o much_o as_o it_o do_v whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o once_o we_o have_v get_v our_o pardon_n 1._o we_o may_v be_v secure_a and_o void_a of_o the_o slavish_a fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n before_o they_o come_v as_o david_n when_o he_o have_v lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n upon_o he_o say_v psal._n 4.8_o i_o will_v both_o lay_v i_o down_o in_o peace_n and_o sleep_v and_o 91.5_o 6._o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a for_o the_o terror_n by_o night_n nor_o for_o the_o arrow_n that_o fly_v by_o day_n nor_o for_o the_o pestilence_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n nor_o for_o the_o destruction_n that_o wâ—isteth_v at_o noon_n day_n 2._o when_o judgement_n and_o cross_n do_v come_v we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v they_o with_o patience_n and_o comfort_n prov._n 18.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n will_v sustain_v his_o infirmity_n rom._n 5.1_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o then_o follow_v verse_n 3._o we_o glory_v in_o tribulation_n also_o the_o three_o and_o last_o motive_n be_v from_o the_o respect_n have_v to_o the_o comfort_n we_o enjoy_v and_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v in_o this_o life_n for_o 1._o till_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n to_o obtain_v of_o god_n any_o of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n esa._n 59.2_o your_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n and_o your_o sin_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o you_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v 2._o till_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v we_o can_v have_v no_o sound_a comfort_n in_o any_o of_o these_o blessing_n that_o we_o do_v enjoy_v for_o we_o have_v they_o with_o god_n curse_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v and_o unbelieving_a say_v the_o apostle_n titus_n 1.15_o be_v nothing_o pure_a pro._n 1_o 32._o the_o prosperity_n of_o fool_n shall_v destroy_v they_o 3._o till_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v nothing_o that_o we_o do_v can_v please_v god_n heb._n 11.6_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n 4._o till_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v there_o can_v be_v no_o grace_n nor_o goodness_n in_o we_o ezek._n 36.25_o i_o will_v sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n then_o follow_v verse_n 26._o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o verse_n 27._o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o these_o five_o motive_n be_v in_o themselves_o effectual_a and_o forcible_a enough_o to_o work_v in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o a_o care_n to_o seek_v and_o sue_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o seek_v it_o earnest_o and_o to_o seek_v it_o speedy_o if_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o work_v with_o they_o for_o that_o be_v a_o undoubted_a truth_n confirm_v by_o infinite_a example_n in_o daily_a experience_n which_o our_o saviour_n teach_v john_n 6.44_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o and_o i_o may_v say_v to_o you_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n 45._o every_o one_o therefore_o that_o have_v hear_v these_o thing_n and_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o father_n will_v come_v to_o christ_n the_o only_a purchaser_n and_o disposer_n of_o god_n pardon_n to_o get_v his_o pardon_n mean_n and_o now_o have_v finish_v the_o motive_n i_o come_v to_o show_v you_o the_o mean_n how_o this_o pardon_n may_v be_v obtain_v which_o be_v the_o second_o general_a point_n i_o propound_v for_o the_o enforce_n of_o this_o exhortation_n and_o the_o mean_n we_o must_v use_v be_v principal_o four_o first_o the_o man_n that_o will_v obtain_v of_o god_n the_o pardon_n for_o his_o sin_n must_v first_o bring_v his_o heart_n to_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n this_o be_v that_o that_o prepare_v a_o man_n and_o make_v he_o capable_a of_o a_o pardon_n thou_o that_o have_v live_v the_o civil_a life_n that_o a_o man_n can_v lead_v till_o thou_o can_v bring_v thy_o heart_n to_o be_v trouble_v and_o pain_v with_o fear_n and_o heaviness_n for_o thy_o sin_n can_v have_v no_o hope_n to_o get_v thy_o pardon_n christ_n promise_v refresh_v nor_o indeed_o call_v nor_o give_v encouragement_n to_o any_o to_o come_v to_o he_o but_o only_o to_o such_o as_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v matth._n 11.28_o and_o he_o prosess_v that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o proclaim_v the_o lord_n jubilee_n and_o time_n of_o general_a pardon_n and_o release_v to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o break_a heart_a and_o mourner_n isaiah_n 61.1_o 3._o and_o compare_v himself_o to_o a_o good_a shepherd_n he_o say_v ezechiel_n 34.16_o his_o office_n be_v to_o bind_v up_o that_o which_o be_v break_v and_o strengthen_v that_o which_o be_v sick_a but_o to_o destroy_v the_o fat_a and_o
the_o strong_a and_o to_o feed_v they_o with_o judgement_n for_o 1._o none_o but_o such_o can_v hearty_o and_o in_o good_a earnest_n seek_v for_o their_o pardon_n nor_o make_v any_o great_a account_n of_o it_o matth._n 9.12_o the_o whole_a have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a and_o god_n make_v more_o account_n of_o his_o pardon_n then_o to_o cast_v they_o away_o upon_o such_o as_o care_v not_o great_o for_o they_o 2._o none_o but_o such_o can_v receive_v their_o pardon_n aright_o nor_o believe_v it_o belong_v unto_o they_o though_o christ_n and_o his_o servant_n shall_v offer_v it_o unto_o they_o and_o persuade_v they_o to_o receive_v it_o mark_v 1.15_o repent_v you_o and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o what_o repentance_n can_v that_o be_v that_o go_v before_o faith_n sure_o legal_a repentance_n this_o which_o i_o now_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o mean_n be_v prayer_n the_o man_n that_o will_v obtain_v of_o god_n the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n must_v pray_v and_o cry_v to_o god_n importunate_o for_o it_o make_v it_o thy_o first_o and_o only_a suit_n as_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v no_o nay_o nor_o crave_v any_o thing_n else_o till_o thou_o have_v obtain_v it_o 1._o so_o the_o lord_n describe_v the_o poor_a sinner_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o he_o for_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n jer._n 3â—_n 9_o they_o shall_v come_v with_o weep_v and_o with_o supplication_n 2._o god_n have_v himself_o direct_v we_o unto_o this_o course_n esa._n 55.6_o seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v how_o shall_v that_o be_v call_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o 3._o this_o be_v a_o sure_a way_n for_o to_o it_o a_o promise_n be_v make_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o publican_n luke_n 18_o â—3_n he_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v and_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a sum_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o prayer_n god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n and_o see_v the_o success_n verse_n 14._o i_o tell_v you_o say_v our_o saviour_n this_o man_n go_v down_o to_o his_o house_n justify_v rather_o than_o the_o other_o where_o by_o the_o word_n rather_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v though_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v justify_v yet_o of_o the_o two_o this_o rather_o than_o the_o other_o but_o that_o he_o go_v home_o justify_v and_o not_o the_o other_o as_o john_n 3_o 19_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n and_o not_o the_o light_n and_o 1._o tim._n 1.4_o endless_a genealogy_n minister_v question_n rather_o than_o edify_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v question_n and_o not_o edify_v 4._o another_o promise_n we_o have_v for_o this_o rom._n 10.13_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v whosoever_o can_v pray_v and_o cry_v to_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o obtain_v it_o 5._o alas_o will_v you_o say_v how_o can_v we_o pray_v till_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o till_o we_o have_v faith_n rom._n 10.14_o how_o can_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v i_o answer_v 1._o as_o there_o be_v a_o legal_a repentance_n so_o there_o be_v a_o legal_a prayer_n which_o though_o a_o man_n can_v have_v assurance_n that_o it_o shall_v speed_v yet_o be_v it_o as_o the_o legal_a repentance_n a_o good_a preparative_n to_o faith_n and_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o show_v respect_n unto_o it_o of_o such_o a_o prayer_n read_v psalm_n 78.34_o when_o he_o slay_v they_o than_o they_o seek_v he_o and_o return_v and_o inquire_v early_o after_o god_n do_v these_o man_n pray_v in_o faith_n no_o very_o as_o we_o may_v see_v verse_n 37._o for_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o upright_o with_o he_o yet_o have_v god_n a_o gracious_a respect_n even_o to_o this_o prayer_n verse_n 33._o he_o be_v full_a of_o compassion_n forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o destroy_v they_o not_o 2._o man_n may_v have_v receive_v some_o beginning_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o save_a grace_n before_o they_o know_v and_o perceive_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o such_o prayer_n be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o we_o may_v see_v zac._n 12.10_o first_o god_n pour_v upon_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n they_o cry_v unto_o god_n and_o mourn_v for_o their_o sin_n &_o then_o 13.1_o the_o fountain_n be_v open_v unto_o they_o for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n &_o god_n use_v not_o to_o open_v this_o fountain_n unto_o any_o but_o unto_o such_o only_a the_o three_o mean_n be_v humble_a confession_n of_o our_o sin_n unto_o god_n he_o that_o desire_v to_o obtain_v pardon_n at_o god_n hand_n must_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v himself_o before_o god_n and_o judge_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o all_o mercy_n he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n to_o beg_v his_o pardon_n must_v come_v as_o benhadads_n servant_n do_v when_o they_o come_v to_o ahab_n to_o crave_v mercy_n 1_o kin._n â—0_n 32._o they_o come_v with_o sackcloth_n on_o their_o loin_n and_o rope_n about_o their_o neck_n as_o man_n profess_v themselves_o worthy_a to_o die_v in_o this_o manner_n come_v the_o prodigal_a to_o his_o father_n lu._n 15.18_o 19_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o before_o thou_o and_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o publican_n pray_v and_o confess_v his_o sin_n luk_n 18.13_o he_o stand_v afar_o off_o and_o will_v not_o lift_v up_o so_o much_o at_o his_o eye_n unto_o heaven_n but_o smite_v upon_o his_o breast_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v o_o wretched_a heart_n of_o i_o lord_n i_o be_o unworthy_a i_o be_o unworthy_a to_o find_v mercy_n and_o you_o know_v what_o success_n they_o both_o have_v when_o they_o come_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o crave_v mercy_n and_o how_o well_o they_o speed_v and_o no_o marvel_n for_o they_o that_o can_v come_v thus_o have_v a_o promise_n 1._o john_n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n god_n be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n and_o mat._n 2d_o 12_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v the_o more_o we_o can_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v vilify_v and_o abase_v ourselves_o before_o god_n the_o sure_a we_o may_v be_v that_o he_o will_v justify_v and_o raise_v we_o up_o the_o four_o and_o last_o mean_v to_o be_v use_v in_o this_o case_n be_v faith_n in_o christ._n he_o that_o desire_v to_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n must_v not_o rest_n either_o upon_o the_o sense_n he_o have_v of_o his_o sin_n or_o his_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o or_o his_o humble_v himself_o in_o the_o confess_v of_o they_o but_o fly_v out_o of_o himself_o to_o christ_n rest_n upon_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o look_v to_o obtain_v it_o only_o through_o his_o merit_n by_o this_o mean_v god_n people_n have_v ever_o obtain_v pardon_n these_o be_v they_o say_v one_o of_o the_o elder_n to_o john_n revel_v 7_o 1â—_n which_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n and_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n thus_o speak_v our_o saviour_n to_o mary_n magdalene_n lu._n 7.50_o thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o as_o iâ—_n he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v not_o thy_o tear_n but_o they_o faith_n that_o have_v obtain_v thy_o pardon_n for_o 1._o this_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o only_a that_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 1_o john_n 1.7_o that_o be_v the_o fountain_n that_o iâ—_n open_v to_o all_o god_n people_n that_o be_v thus_o prepare_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n 2._o nothing_o but_o this_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o hebr_n 9.22_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n and_o thus_o have_v finish_v the_o mean_n we_o must_v use_v to_o get_v our_o pardon_n i_o come_v to_o show_v you_o the_o sign_n how_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o we_o have_v get_v our_o pardon_n or_o no_o which_o be_v the_o three_o &_o last_o point_n i_o propound_v for_o the_o enforce_n of_o this_o exhortation_n a_o point_n of_o as_o great_a use_n and_o necessity_n as_o either_o of_o the_o former_a be_v for_o 1._o in_o this_o case_n that_o proverb_n be_v fulfil_v pro._n 13.7_o there_o be_v that_o make_v himself_o rich_a and_o have_v nothing_o and_o there_o be_v that_o make_v himself_o poor_a yet_o have_v great_a riches_n many_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v confident_a that_o he_o have_v clear_v all_o in_o god_n debt-book_n his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v mic_n 3.11_o yet_o will_v they_o lean_v upon_o the_o lord_n
have_v speak_v to_o he_o by_o nathan_n be_v in_o itself_o very_o sharp_a and_o doleful_a as_o you_o shall_v see_v it_o record_v 2_o sam._n 12.10_o 12._o namely_o 1._o that_o the_o sword_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o his_o house_n 2._o that_o he_o will_v raise_v up_o evil_a against_o he_o out_o of_o his_o own_o house_n 3._o that_o his_o wife_n shall_v be_v defile_v and_o abuse_v by_o his_o own_o son_n and_o that_o before_o his_o own_o eye_n that_o be_v himself_o shall_v know_v it_o 4._o that_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v open_o all_o israel_n shall_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o yet_o do_v david_n 1_o justify_v the_o lord_n in_o all_o this_o yea_o two_o he_o profess_v here_o that_o he_o do_v therefore_o thus_o accuse_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v justify_v the_o lord_n in_o all_o this_o that_o he_o have_v say_v against_o he_o from_o whence_o this_o doctrine_n arise_v for_o our_o instruction_n 15_o the_o lord_n must_v be_v justify_v in_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v speak_v the_o man_n that_o it_o true_o humble_v for_o his_o sin_n dare_v not_o gain_n say_v or_o murmur_v against_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v but_o be_v apt_a to_o justify_v he_o in_o it_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o term_n of_o it_o must_v in_o a_o word_n be_v explain_v by_o answer_v two_o question_n 1_o first_o how_o do_v the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o man_n answ._n i_o answer_v in_o old_a time_n god_n speak_v to_o his_o people_n 1._o sometime_o open_o by_o a_o lively_a and_o audible_a voice_n thus_o he_o deliver_v to_o they_o the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v call_v lively_a oracle_n act_n 7.38_o 2._o sometime_o secret_o by_o dream_n and_o vision_n act_n 18.9_o god_n speak_v to_o paul_n by_o night_n in_o a_o vision_n now_o also_o god_n speak_v to_o his_o people_n but_o after_o another_o manner_n 1._o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o by_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o church_n rev._n 2_o 7._o they_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n heb._n 5._o â—2_n 2._o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o speak_v to_o we_o by_o authority_n and_o commission_n from_o he_o and_o by_o warrant_n of_o his_o word_n as_o that_o which_o nathan_n speak_v here_o david_n say_v god_n speak_v so_o say_v our_o saviour_n luk._n 10.16_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o 2_o second_o how_o may_v man_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v the_o lord_n in_o whatsoever_o he_o speak_v answ._n i_o answer_v 1._o when_o they_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a and_o give_v credit_n unto_o it_o 2._o when_o they_o yield_v consent_n to_o it_o and_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a 3._o when_o they_o take_v it_o to_o heart_n and_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o it_o thus_o must_v god_n be_v justify_v in_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o every_o part_n of_o his_o word_n the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v find_v consist_v of_o four_o part_n 1._o there_o be_v the_o word_n of_o doctrine_n and_o history_n sundry_a truth_n be_v deliver_v and_o affirm_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v neither_o precept_n nor_o promise_n nor_o reproof_n or_o threaten_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o word_n of_o precept_n or_o commandment_n 3._o there_o be_v the_o word_n of_o promise_n 4._o there_o be_v the_o word_n of_o reproof_n and_o denunciation_n of_o god_n judgement_n against_o sin_n first_o we_o must_v undoubted_o believe_v and_o give_v credit_n to_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v speak_v though_o the_o thing_n seem_v never_o so_o unlikely_a never_o so_o much_o against_o reason_n yet_o when_o once_o god_n have_v speak_v it_o when_o we_o have_v his_o word_n for_o it_o we_o must_v make_v no_o do_v doubt_n nor_o question_n of_o it_o see_v this_o 1_o in_o the_o word_n of_o doctrine_n and_o history_n in_o all_o truth_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v of_o nothing_o only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n heb._n 11.3_o through_o faith_n we_o understand_v know_v and_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o the_o world_n this_o and_o that_o that_o be_v to_o come_v be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o all_o man_n howsoever_o they_o die_v shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n job_n 19.26_o i_o know_v and_o be_o full_o persuade_v that_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n the_o worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o in_o my_o flesh_n i_o shall_v see_v god_n see_v it_o 2_o in_o the_o word_n of_o precept_n what_o a_o strange_a commandment_n be_v that_o that_o abraham_n receive_v from_o god_n gen._n 22.2_o to_o sacrifice_v his_o own_o son_n and_o that_o that_o paul_n receive_v that_o he_o that_o have_v be_v so_o bitter_a a_o persecutor_n and_o so_o infamous_a for_o it_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v go_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n how_o many_o reason_n may_v they_o have_v allege_v against_o these_o commandment_n yet_o when_o god_n have_v once_o speak_v it_o they_o be_v full_o persuade_v they_o must_v do_v it_o and_o go_v about_o it_o present_o without_o all_o reason_n or_o dispute_v against_o it_o and_o as_o paul_n say_v gal._n 1.16_o immediate_o so_o soon_o as_o i_o have_v receive_v this_o commandment_n i_o confer_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n see_v this_o also_o 3_o in_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n what_o a_o strange_a promise_n be_v that_o which_o god_n make_v to_o abraham_n when_o he_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o a_o feed_n and_o posterity_n that_o shall_v be_v as_o innumerable_a as_o the_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n gen._n 15.5_o and_o that_o by_o sarah_n a_o old_a and_o a_o barren_a woman_n gen._n 17.16_o how_o many_o thing_n may_v they_o both_o have_v object_v against_o this_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o but_o undoubted_o believe_v it_o shall_v be_v even_o as_o god_n have_v speak_v they_o justify_v the_o lord_n when_o he_o have_v speak_v the_o word_n as_o paul_n say_v of_o abraham_n rom._n 4.20_o 21._o he_o stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o perform_v and_o of_o sarah_n he_o say_v heb._n 11.11_o she_o judge_v he_o faithful_a who_o have_v promise_v 4_o and_o last_o see_v a_o proof_n of_o this_o first_o degree_n in_o the_o word_n of_o reproof_n and_o threaten_v which_o most_o direct_o suit_v with_o my_o text_n here_o though_o the_o word_n be_v so_o general_a as_o they_o may_v not_o be_v restrain_v to_o that_o only_a what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o in_o that_o reproof_n and_o threaten_v which_o god_n deliver_v to_o noah_n and_o will_v have_v he_o to_o preach_v and_o publish_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n gen._n 6.13_o the_o end_n of_o all_o flesh_n be_v come_v before_o i_o for_o the_o earth_n be_v fill_v with_o violence_n through_o they_o and_o behold_v i_o will_v destroy_v they_o with_o the_o earth_n and_o how_o will_v god_n destroy_v they_o by_o a_o flood_n verse_n 17._o i_o even_o i_o do_v bring_v a_o flood_n of_o water_n upon_o the_o earth_n to_o destroy_v all_o flesh_n how_o unlikely_a how_o impossible_a will_v this_o seem_v to_o all_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o world_n how_o will_v they_o scorn_v and_o deride_v noah_n preach_v of_o such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o this_o yet_o do_v noah_n very_o believe_v this_o and_o preach_v this_o 2_o pet._n 2.5_o why_o because_o god_n have_v say_v it_o he_o justify_v the_o lord_n in_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 11.7_o by_o faith_n noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o yet_o move_v with_o fear_n prepare_v a_o ark_n so_o what_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n be_v there_o in_o the_o reproof_n and_o threaten_n of_o vengeance_n that_o jonah_n preach_v to_o the_o ninivite_n jonah_n 3.4_o he_o cry_v and_o say_v yet_o forty_o day_n and_o niniveh_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v yet_o because_o god_n have_v say_v this_o though_o he_o speak_v this_o to_o they_o not_o immediate_o nor_o by_o a_o angel_n neither_o but_o by_o a_o man_n a_o stranger_n a_o weak_a man_n they_o very_o believe_v it_o will_v be_v so_o if_o they_o by_o extraordinary_a repentance_n and_o humiliation_n do_v not_o prevent_v it_o for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v jonah_n 3.5_o so_o the_o people_n of_o nineveh_n believe_v god_n and_o proclaim_v a_o fast_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n in_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o proof_n we_o must_v believe_v whatsoever_o god_n have_v deliver_v to_o
conscience_n to_o confess_v all_o their_o sin_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o they_o have_v direction_n give_v they_o to_o help_v they_o in_o call_v to_o mind_n their_o sin_n i_o know_v god_n require_v no_o such_o thing_n at_o their_o hand_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o counterfeit_a humiliation_n and_o repentance_n that_o be_v wrought_v that_o way_n but_o sure_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o offend_v in_o superstition_n then_o as_o we_o do_v in_o profaneness_n now_o no_o man_n hold_v himself_o bind_v now_o to_o call_v his_o sin_n to_o remembrance_n and_o make_v a_o particular_a confession_n of_o they_o unto_o the_o lord_n before_o he_o go_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o find_v no_o more_o comfort_n in_o it_o i_o therefore_o hearty_o pray_v every_o one_o of_o you_o that_o desire_v to_o receive_v christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o your_o soul_n that_o you_o will_v hearken_v unto_o and_o make_v conscience_n to_o do_v as_o the_o apostle_n charge_v you_o to_o do_v 1_o cor._n 11.28_o let_v every_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o verse_n 31._o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n if_o you_o will_v receive_v comfort_n by_o it_o you_o must_v examine_v yourselves_o and_o find_v out_o your_o special_a sin_n you_o must_v judge_v and_o afflict_v your_o own_o soul_n for_o your_o sin_n if_o you_o will_v not_o do_v this_o you_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o receive_v comfort_n by_o the_o sacrament_n as_o you_o shall_v become_v the_o worse_a by_o it_o god_n will_v judge_v and_o afflict_v you_o for_o come_v unworthy_o unto_o it_o lecture_n liii_o on_o psal._n 51.4_o april_n 3._o 1627._o fiftly_o he_o that_o will_v attain_v unto_o this_o grace_n of_o true_a patience_n and_o be_v able_a to_o clear_v the_o lord_n as_o david_n do_v here_o when_o he_o shall_v judge_v he_o to_o bear_v patient_o and_o comfortable_o whatsoever_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o exercise_v he_o withal_o must_v before_o that_o time_n come_v get_v a_o true_a and_o a_o lively_a faith_n even_o a_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o his_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ._n this_o power_n that_o there_o be_v in_o faith_n to_o make_v a_o man_n able_a patient_o and_o comfortable_o to_o bear_v affliction_n of_o what_o kind_n or_o degree_n soever_o they_o be_v be_v plentiful_o teach_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o confirm_v to_o we_o by_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a apostle_n speak_v of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a armour_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o whereby_o the_o foot_n and_o leg_n be_v to_o be_v defend_v he_o call_v it_o ephes._n 6.15_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o when_o once_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o our_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o gospel_n then_o be_v we_o prepare_v to_o follow_v christ_n through_o thick_a and_o thin_a through_o the_o most_o hard_a and_o stony_a the_o most_o sharp_a and_o thorny_a way_n of_o any_o persecution_n and_o trouble_v whatsoever_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n say_v the_o same_o apostle_n rom._n 5.1_o we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o what_o follow_v upon_o that_o why_o when_o once_o we_o be_v justify_v from_o our_o sin_n and_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n than_o verse_n 3_o we_o glory_v in_o tribulation_n and_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n make_v this_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o strange_a patience_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o maccabee_n when_o they_o be_v torture_v and_o be_v try_v with_o mock_n and_o scourge_n with_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n when_o they_o be_v some_o stone_v and_o some_o saw_v in_o sunder_o what_o make_v they_o able_a to_o endure_v such_o thing_n and_o not_o to_o accept_v of_o deliverance_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o if_o they_o will_v have_v yield_v a_o little_a sure_o their_o faith_n as_o you_o shall_v find_v heb._n 11._o 33.37_o by_o faith_n they_o attain_v to_o this_o strength_n to_o this_o measure_n of_o patience_n i_o show_v you_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o god_n servant_n and_o martyr_n can_v not_o be_v overcome_v nor_o make_v to_o yield_v unto_o adversary_n when_o they_o endure_v such_o torment_n as_o be_v impossible_a for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o endure_v but_o become_v conqueror_n yea_o more_o than_o conqueror_n in_o they_o all_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rome_n 8.37_o but_o will_v you_o know_v how_o they_o come_v to_o this_o valour_n to_o this_o admirable_a strength_n to_o hear_v and_o to_o overcome_v such_o intolerable_a torment_n sure_o it_o be_v their_o faith_n whereby_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o their_o peace_n with_o god_n that_o make_v they_o able_a to_o do_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n for_o i_o be_o persuade_v say_v he_o verse_n 38_o 39_o that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n he_o that_o be_v so_o confident_o persuade_v of_o god_n unchangeable_a and_o everlasting_a love_n towards_o he_o in_o christ_n no_o marvel_n though_o no_o affliction_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o overcome_v he_o though_o he_o become_v more_o than_o a_o conqueror_n in_o the_o great_a tribulation_n that_o can_v befall_v he_o so_o when_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n rev._n 12.11_o that_o they_o overcome_v the_o great_a dragon_n in_o all_o the_o bloody_a and_o extreme_a persecution_n that_o he_o raise_v up_o against_o they_o under_o the_o cruel_a emperor_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o mean_n be_v also_o mention_v whereby_o they_o get_v such_o strength_n and_o patience_n to_o endure_v and_o overcome_v he_o they_o overcome_v he_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o faith_n they_o have_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v sprinkle_v upon_o their_o heart_n make_v they_o able_a to_o bear_v and_o overcome_v so_o bitter_a torment_n as_o they_o do_v endure_v and_o so_o will_v it_o certain_o do_v any_o of_o we_o in_o the_o like_a case_n this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcom_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 5.4_o and_o this_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v find_v psal._n 91.9_o because_o thou_o have_v make_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v my_o refuge_n thy_o habitation_n mark_v what_o follow_v ver_fw-la 13._o thou_o shall_v tread_v upon_o the_o lion_n and_o adder_n the_o young_a lion_n and_o the_o dragon_n thou_o shall_v trample_v under_o thy_o foot_n you_o see_v what_o testimony_n the_o holy_a scripture_n give_v to_o this_o five_o mean_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o faith_n will_v work_v patience_n and_o make_v a_o man_n able_a to_o endure_v any_o thing_n consider_v also_o three_o effect_n of_o it_o and_o you_o will_v easy_o discern_v it_o must_v needs_o â—ee_o so_o for_o first_o faith_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n that_o have_v it_o a_o light_a esteem_n of_o all_o worldly_a thing_n and_o he_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o once_o will_v be_v easy_o able_a to_o suffer_v yea_o even_o to_o die_v it_o be_v the_o overmuch_o love_v we_o bear_v to_o these_o earthly_a thing_n that_o make_v we_o so_o unwilling_a to_o die_v or_o to_o endure_v any_o trouble_n by_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n galat._n 6.14_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v unto_o i_o they_o in_o who_o heart_n christ_n dwell_v by_o faith_n the_o world_n become_v base_a and_o contemptible_a unto_o they_o they_o feel_v the_o love_n and_o high_a esteem_n of_o worldly_a thing_n decay_v in_o they_o second_o faith_n certify_v the_o heart_n that_o have_v it_o of_o god_n love_n and_o he_o that_o be_v sure_a of_o that_o will_v be_v able_a to_o endure_v any_o thing_n with_o patience_n from_o god_n hand_n thus_o do_v job_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o his_o impatient_a and_o foolish_a wife_n job._n 2.10_o what_o say_v he_o shall_v we_o receive_v good_a at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o receive_v evil_a shall_v we_o that_o have_v enjoy_v so_o many_o month_n and_o year_n of_o great_a prosperity_n and_o comfort_n think_v much_o to_o endure_v affliction_n and_o trouble_v for_o a_o few_o day_n we_o that_o have_v receive_v so_o many_o demonstration_n of_o god_n fatherly_a and_o unchangeable_a love_n shall_v we_o think_v much_o to_o receive_v correction_n from_o he_o thus_o do_v our_o bless_a saviour_n confirm_v his_o own_o heart_n in_o patience_n against_o those_o intolerable_a suffering_n he_o be_v to_o
all_o other_o mean_n do_v fail_v now_o for_o the_o more_o plain_a and_o profitable_a handle_n of_o this_o last_o mean_n these_o three_o point_n be_v distinct_o to_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o till_o a_o man_n have_v true_a faith_n he_o can_v mortify_v no_o corruption_n 2._o that_o true_a faith_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v will_v mortify_v sin_n 3._o that_o for_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n faith_n must_v be_v exercise_v and_o put_v forth_o and_o how_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v first_o till_o a_o man_n be_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n knit_v unto_o christ_n and_o so_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o one_o corruption_n shall_v be_v true_o mortify_v in_o he_o true_a it_o be_v a_o man_n that_o have_v no_o faith_n in_o christ_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v most_o free_a from_o many_o sin_n he_o may_v live_v most_o civil_o and_o unblamable_o that_o which_o the_o pharisee_n say_v of_o himself_o luk._n 18.11_o it_o may_v well_o be_v be_v true_o say_v he_o be_v no_o extortioner_n no_o unjust_a man_n no_o adulterer_n and_o that_o also_o mat._n 19.20_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n up_o and_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o phil._n 3.6_o that_o his_o life_n have_v be_v blameless_a even_o before_o he_o know_v christ._n but_o yet_o neither_o in_o the_o pharisee_n nor_o in_o paul_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o that_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n be_v ever_o any_o sin_n true_o mortify_v and_o subdue_v some_o corruption_n may_v lurk_v and_o lie_v very_o close_o in_o he_o and_o not_o break_v forth_o nor_o show_v themselves_o in_o outward_a action_n but_o mortify_v they_o can_v be_v neither_o the_o fox_n nor_o the_o wolf_n nor_o the_o lion_n nor_o the_o bear_n will_v do_v any_o hurt_n or_o show_v what_o they_o be_v so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v either_o a_o sleep_n or_o tie_v up_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n rome_n 6.14_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n till_o a_o man_n be_v under_o grace_n in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n sin_n must_v needs_o have_v dominion_n over_o he_o for_o mortification_n be_v a_o part_n of_o sanctification_n and_o a_o man_n must_v first_o be_v justify_v before_o he_o can_v be_v sanctify_v rom._n 8.30_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o glorify_v all_o true_a sanctification_n proceed_v from_o faith_n and_o be_v a_o fruit_n thereof_o as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o paul_n act_v 26.18_o of_o such_o as_o shall_v have_v inheritance_n in_o heaven_n he_o call_v they_o such_o as_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o as_o the_o branch_n say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 15.4_o can_v bear_v fruit_n of_o itself_o except_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n no_o more_o can_v you_o except_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o the_o good_a thing_n you_o see_v in_o any_o man_n that_o be_v not_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n ingraft_v into_o christ_n be_v no_o better_o then_o wild_a grape_n or_o fig_n unacceptable_a to_o god_n and_o unprofitable_a to_o themselves_o applic._n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a thing_n to_o see_v how_o man_n content_v themselves_o with_o this_o that_o they_o have_v reform_v their_o life_n and_o find_v some_o good_a thing_n in_o themselves_o though_o they_o have_v no_o true_a faith_n at_o all_o nor_o ever_o seek_v after_o it_o we_o shall_v first_o labour_v to_o make_v the_o tree_n good_a or_o else_o the_o fruit_n can_v not_o be_v good_a as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v matth._n 12.33_o second_o true_a faith_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v will_v mortify_v sin_n it_o will_v abate_v and_o weaken_v the_o strength_n of_o every_o lust_n by_o faith_n god_n purify_v the_o heart_n as_o peter_n speak_v act_v 15.9_o yea_o nothing_o have_v that_o force_n to_o strengthen_v a_o man_n against_o any_o of_o his_o corruption_n and_o against_o the_o strong_a tentation_n he_o can_v have_v unto_o any_o sin_n as_o true_a faith_n have_v this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1_o john_n 5.4_o 5._o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcom_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n who_o be_v he_o that_o overcom_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v he_o and_o none_o but_o he_o see_v the_o force_n of_o faith_n both_o these_o way_n in_o a_o instance_n or_o two_o first_o for_o purify_n the_o heart_n and_o kill_v of_o our_o lust_n see_v the_o force_n of_o faith_n in_o four_o of_o the_o strong_a and_o most_o unconquerable_a of_o they_o all_o 1._o in_o maliciousness_n and_o desire_n of_o revenge_n when_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v luk._n 17.3_o 4._o if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o seven_o time_n in_o a_o day_n and_o seven_o time_n in_o a_o day_n turn_v again_o to_o thou_o say_v i_o repent_v thou_o shall_v forgive_v he_o the_o apostle_n say_v unto_o the_o lord_n verse_n 5._o increase_v our_o faith_n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v unless_o we_o have_v faith_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o abstain_v from_o revenge_n so_o oft_o but_o if_o thou_o will_v increase_v our_o faith_n we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o conquer_v even_o this_o sin_n 2._o zacheus_n have_v be_v a_o most_o covetous_a man_n and_o that_o you_o know_v be_v a_o most_o strong_a corruption_n and_o hardly_o subdue_v and_o yet_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n into_o his_o heart_n he_o overcome_v this_o lust_n present_o as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o the_o bountiful_a restitution_n he_o be_v content_a to_o make_v luk._n 19.8_o he_o will_v restore_v fourfold_a 3._o sundry_a of_o the_o corinthian_n have_v be_v outrageous_o filthy_a give_v not_o only_o to_o fornication_n and_o adultery_n but_o even_o to_o sodomy_n and_o unnatural_a lust_n 4._o they_o have_v be_v also_o give_v to_o drunkenness_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v they_o 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 11._o and_o these_o be_v sin_n you_o know_v that_o be_v hardly_o leave_v and_o overcome_v and_o yet_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v obtain_v grace_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n aright_o they_o be_v present_o deliver_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o these_o sin_n such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o say_v he_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n and_o as_o for_o the_o force_n that_o be_v in_o faith_n to_o make_v we_o overcome_v the_o world_n and_o the_o strong_a tentation_n unto_o sin_n we_o can_v meet_v with_o in_o it_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n in_o god_n people_n that_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o maccabee_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 11.33_o 37._o that_o though_o they_o be_v tempt_v and_o urge_v by_o most_o cruel_a torture_n and_o persecution_n to_o sin_n against_o god_n yet_o by_o faith_n they_o overcome_v they_o all_o yea_o as_o he_o say_v verse_n 34._o out_o of_o weakness_n be_v make_v strong_a that_o be_v though_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o at_o first_o as_o weak_a and_o timorous_a as_o any_o of_o we_o can_v be_v in_o the_o like_a case_n yet_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o end_n make_v they_o strong_a to_o overcome_v all_o and_o bless_a be_v god_n no_o age_n no_o place_n have_v want_v example_n of_o such_o as_o through_o faith_n have_v overcome_v and_o vanquish_v as_o strong_a corruption_n and_o as_o violent_a tentation_n as_o ever_o any_o of_o we_o can_v be_v subject_a unto_o this_o force_n of_o faith_n to_o mortify_v corruption_n will_v yet_o be_v further_a evident_a unto_o we_o if_o we_o will_v consider_v two_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o it_o first_o true_a faith_n apply_v all_o that_o christ_n do_v and_o suffer_v particular_o to_o every_o believer_n and_o persuade_v his_o soul_n that_o out_o of_o his_o love_n to_o he_o and_o care_v to_o keep_v he_o from_o perish_v everlasting_o he_o endure_v all_o that_o he_o do_v endure_v no_o tongue_n can_v express_v nay_o no_o heart_n can_v conceive_v what_o torment_n and_o misery_n our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v endure_v for_o they_o that_o he_o do_v undertake_v for_o look_v but_o to_o his_o corporal_a suffering_n to_o that_o that_o be_v outward_a and_o open_a even_o to_o the_o view_n of_o man_n and_o he_o be_v even_o in_o that_o respect_n more_o wretched_a and_o contemptible_a then_o ever_o any_o other_o man_n be_v well_o may_v the_o apostle_n say_v phil._n 2.7_o that_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n many_o be_v astonish_v at_o thou_o say_v the_o prophet_n esa._n 52.14_o his_o visage_n be_v so_o mar_v more_o than_o any_o man_n and_o his_o form_n more_o than_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o 53.3_o we_o even_o his_o own_o people_n and_o disciple_n hide_v as_o it_o be_v our_o face_n from_o he_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o we_o
matth._n 5.4_o for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v i_o will_v dwell_v with_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n isaiah_n 57.15_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o to_o revive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o contrite_a one_o for_o 1._o then_o and_o never_o till_o then_o we_o will_v in_o our_o judgement_n value_n and_o prize_n god_n favour_n in_o christ_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o say_v with_o david_n psal._n 63.3_o thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n show_v we_o the_o father_n say_v philip_n to_o christ_n john_n 14.8_o and_o it_o suffice_v we_o this_o he_o speak_v indeed_o out_o of_o ignorance_n and_o curiosity_n but_o thus_o speak_v the_o humble_a soul_n advise_o let_v i_o but_o see_v my_o heavenly_a father_n reconcile_v to_o i_o in_o christ_n and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n shine_v upon_o i_o and_o i_o have_v enough_o though_o i_o have_v nothing_o else_o in_o the_o world_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o humble_a soul_n do_v say_v that_o without_o this_o though_o he_o have_v all_o the_o world_n he_o have_v nothing_o but_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v with_o paul_n phil._n 3.8_o i_o count_v all_o but_o as_o dung_n without_o christ._n â—_o then_o when_o we_o be_v sound_o humble_v and_o never_o till_o then_o we_o will_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o christ_n and_o desire_v god_n favour_n in_o he_o more_o earnest_o and_o eager_o than_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o humble_a soul_n that_o we_o read_v psal._n 42.1_o â—_o as_o the_o hart_n pant_v after_o the_o water_n brook_n so_o pant_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o god_n and_o they_o that_o can_v thus_o thirst_v after_o god_n favour_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o obtain_v the_o assurance_n of_o it_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 5.6_o for_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v and_o what_o marvel_n be_v it_o then_o that_o there_o be_v so_o few_o that_o attain_v to_o this_o assurance_n alas_o there_o be_v few_o that_o prize_v it_o as_o they_o ought_v few_o that_o thirst_n after_o it_o because_o few_o that_o be_v sound_o humble_v in_o themselves_o for_o their_o sin_n lecture_n lxxxiii_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o march_n 4._o 1627._o the_o four_o thing_n that_o they_o must_v do_v 4._o that_o desire_v to_o get_v and_o preserve_v in_o themselves_o a_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n be_v this_o they_o must_v nourish_v in_o their_o heart_n a_o constant_a care_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o their_o way_n and_o a_o fear_n to_o offend_v he_o in_o anything_o for_o 1._o none_o but_o such_o can_v possible_o get_v or_o keep_v any_o true_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n 2._o all_o such_o shall_v certain_o attain_v unto_o it_o for_o the_o first_o you_o may_v hear_v some_o wicked_a man_n glory_n much_o in_o the_o assurance_n they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o pronounce_v peremptory_o of_o many_o a_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o all_o their_o profession_n be_v no_o better_a than_o hypocrisy_n because_o they_o be_v so_o full_a of_o fear_n and_o so_o doubtful_a of_o their_o salvation_n a_o wise_a man_n fear_v say_v solomon_n prov._n 14.16_o and_o depart_v from_o evil_a the_o godly_a man_n doubt_n and_o fear_n keep_v he_o from_o many_o a_o sin_n that_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v fall_v into_o but_o the_o fool_n rage_v and_o confident_a he_o sin_v outrageous_o and_o yet_o be_v confident_a but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a presumption_n this_o can_v be_v no_o true_a assurance_n certain_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n that_o witting_o live_v in_o any_o know_a sin_n to_o have_v any_o true_a assurance_n of_o his_o salvation_n or_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 10.22_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n but_o how_o may_v a_o sinful_a man_n attain_v to_o this_o high_a privilege_n to_o be_v able_a to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o that_o boldness_n and_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n that_o god_n bear_v a_o fatherly_a love_n unto_o he_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o next_o word_n allude_v in_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o such_o as_o do_v draw_v near_o to_o god_n under_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v without_o a_o man_n be_v both_o justify_v and_o deliver_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o his_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o sanctify_a and_o deliver_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n let_v the_o man_n that_o have_v the_o strong_a faith_n and_o the_o most_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o god_n love_n once_o give_v himself_o liberty_n to_o commit_v any_o gross_a sin_n and_o he_o must_v needs_o loose_v his_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n certain_o our_o iniquity_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v isaiah_n 59.2_o will_v separate_v between_o we_o and_o our_o god_n and_o our_o sin_n will_v cause_v he_o to_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o we_o see_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o david_n who_o ever_o have_v more_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n than_o he_o sometime_o have_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n and_o my_o salvation_n say_v he_o psal._n 27.1_o who_o shall_v i_o fear_v but_o when_o he_o have_v once_o give_v liberty_n to_o himself_o to_o sin_n against_o his_o conscience_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o vriah_n see_v how_o all_o his_o comfort_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o of_o god_n favour_n be_v quite_o lose_v restore_v to_o i_o say_v he_o psal._n 51_o 1â—_n the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o gross_a sin_n let_v a_o christian_n but_o grow_v worldly_a and_o secure_a let_v he_o but_o remit_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o watchfulness_n and_o care_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v in_o he_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o his_o way_n of_o that_o fear_n to_o offend_v god_n in_o any_o thing_n of_o his_o diligence_n to_o serve_v and_o please_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n will_v be_v lose_v see_v a_o example_n of_o this_o in_o the_o church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ._n cant._n 5.2.6_o it_o be_v say_v verse_n 6._o her_o belove_a have_v withdraw_v himself_o and_o be_v go_v she_o lose_v the_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o his_o love_n how_o lose_v she_o it_o not_o by_o any_o gross_a sin_n but_o mere_o by_o her_o laziness_n and_o worldly_a security_n by_o that_o answer_n she_o give_v he_o verse_n 3_o i_o have_v put_v off_o my_o â—â—at_n how_o shall_v i_o put_v it_o on_o i_o have_v wash_v my_o foot_n how_o shall_v i_o defile_v they_o as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v i_o be_o now_o at_o ease_n and_o quiet_a and_o by_o open_v unto_o thou_o by_o harken_v and_o yield_v unto_o thou_o in_o every_o thing_n i_o shall_v put_v myself_o to_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n and_o labour_n that_o i_o be_o now_o ease_v of_o thus_o lose_v she_o her_o sweet_a assurance_n of_o god_n love_v then_o and_o thus_o do_v many_o a_o soul_n loose_v it_o at_o this_o day_n that_o exhortation_n therefore_o that_o the_o apostle_n give_v to_o the_o hebrew_n 6.11_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o one_o of_o we_o we_o desire_v that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o say_v he_o show_v the_o same_o diligence_n to_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o have_v good_a thing_n in_o you_o now_o &_o such_o as_o accompany_v salvation_n you_o have_v now_o much_o labour_n of_o love_n you_o have_v minister_v unto_o the_o saint_n and_o yet_o do_v minister_v but_o if_o you_o will_v have_v full_a assurance_n of_o your_o salvation_n be_v diligent_a to_o do_v so_o still_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n if_o you_o grow_v negligent_a and_o careless_a in_o these_o duty_n hereafter_o this_o full_a assurance_n of_o salvation_n you_o will_v certain_o loose_v a_o full_a and_o well_o ground_a assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n will_v not_o be_v get_v in_o a_o day_n or_o two_o without_o good_a proof_n and_o experience_n we_o have_v have_v of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o we_o it_o will_v never_o be_v get_v and_o when_o we_o have_v get_v it_o we_o may_v easy_o loose_v it_o again_o if_o either_o we_o give_v liberty_n to_o ourselves_o in_o know_v sin_n or_o grow_v secure_a and_o careless_a in_o take_v heed_n
to_o our_o heart_n and_o way_n but_o second_o on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o constant_a care_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o our_o way_n and_o a_o fear_n to_o offend_v he_o will_v certain_o bring_v to_o we_o a_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n soon_o or_o late_a in_o one_o measure_n and_o degree_n or_o other_o see_v by_o how_o many_o promise_v the_o lord_n have_v bind_v himself_o to_o this_o to_o he_o that_o order_v his_o conversation_n aright_o say_v the_o lord_n psalm_n 50.13_o i_o will_v show_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v say_v i_o will_v cause_v he_o to_o see_v and_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v so_o when_o david_n have_v say_v psalm_n 85_o 8._o god_n will_v speak_v peace_n unto_o his_o people_n and_o to_o his_o saint_n god_n will_v speak_v peace_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o godly_a man_n he_o add_v verse_n 9_o sure_o his_o salvation_n be_v nigh_o unto_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v certain_o it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o before_o god_n give_v to_o every_o soul_n that_o true_o fear_v he_o a_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o his_o salvation_n though_o he_o do_v delay_v it_o for_o a_o time_n he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o long_o to_o you_o that_o fear_v my_o name_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o people_n matth_n 4.2_o shall_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n so_o that_o to_o every_o soul_n among_o you_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n i_o may_v bold_o say_v though_o it_o be_v night_n with_o thou_o yet_o thou_o see_v no_o light_n nor_o comfort_n thou_o be_v continual_o disquiet_v with_o fear_n and_o doubt_n of_o thy_o salvation_n yet_o certain_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n will_v arise_v upon_o thou_o with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n thou_o shall_v see_v the_o comfortable_a light_n of_o god_n countenance_n and_o have_v a_o sweet_a and_o full_a assurance_n of_o his_o favour_n light_n be_v sow_v for_o the_o righteous_a as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v psalm_n 97.11_o and_o gladness_n for_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n thou_o have_v in_o thou_o the_o seed_n of_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n and_o thou_o shall_v sure_o see_v it_o spring_n and_o taste_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o 5_o five_o and_o last_o if_o by_o all_o these_o mean_n we_o can_v get_v or_o recover_v the_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n there_o be_v yet_o one_o thing_n more_o to_o be_v do_v one_o help_n more_o to_o be_v use_v that_o have_v more_o force_n to_o do_v we_o good_a this_o way_n then_o all_o the_o rest_n we_o must_v by_o faith_n rest_n upon_o christ_n and_o cleave_v unto_o he_o object_n but_o some_o may_v object_v and_o say_v this_o be_v a_o absurd_a direction_n to_o bid_v we_o rest_v upon_o christ_n by_o faith_n that_o so_o we_o may_v get_v assurance_n for_o if_o i_o have_v faith_n i_o know_v i_o shall_v have_v assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n for_o what_o be_v faith_n else_o but_o a_o full_a persuasion_n and_o steadfast_a assurance_n that_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o merit_n belong_v to_o i_o and_o my_o sin_n through_o he_o be_v pardon_v but_o alas_o by_o this_o i_o know_v i_o have_v no_o faith_n because_o i_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o these_o thing_n answ._n to_o such_o as_o object_v thus_o i_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v much_o deceive_v in_o define_v faith_n thus_o and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o dangerous_a mistake_n and_o such_o as_o have_v breed_v much_o needless_a fear_n and_o trouble_v of_o mind_n in_o many_o a_o good_a soul_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n therefore_o of_o this_o five_o and_o last_o point_n three_o thing_n must_v be_v distinct_o consider_v 1._o that_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n and_o be_v of_o true_a faith_n 2._o wherein_o then_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o true_a faith_n consist_v 3._o that_o though_o true_a faith_n may_v be_v without_o this_o assurance_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v put_v forth_o and_o exercise_v it_o will_v certain_o breed_v assurance_n soon_o or_o late_a in_o one_o degree_n or_o other_o for_o the_o first_o that_o there_o may_v be_v true_a say_v where_o there_o be_v no_o assurance_n be_v evident_a in_o two_o example_n to_o omit_v many_o more_o that_o may_v be_v produce_v when_o david_n cry_v out_o unto_o god_n psalm_n 22.1_o why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o why_o be_v thou_o so_o far_o from_o help_v i_o and_o from_o the_o word_n of_o my_o roar_n doubtless_o he_o want_v the_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n and_o of_o his_o salvation_n and_o yet_o even_o at_o that_o time_n he_o have_v true_a faith_n or_o else_o he_o can_v not_o have_v pray_v as_o he_o do_v and_o say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n so_o when_o the_o prophet_n cry_v psalm_n 88.14_o why_o cast_v thou_o off_o my_o soul_n why_o hide_v thou_o thy_o face_n from_o i_o his_o assurance_n be_v go_v yet_o if_o he_o have_v not_o have_v true_a faith_n at_o that_o time_n he_o can_v not_o have_v pray_v as_o he_o do_v verse_n 1_o o_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n i_o have_v cry_v day_n and_o night_n before_o thou_o so_o that_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o faith_n itself_o but_o only_o a_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o such_o a_o fruit_n of_o this_o tree_n it_o be_v as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v on_o it_o at_o all_o season_n it_o be_v i_o say_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o such_o as_o none_o can_v attain_v unto_o till_o first_o he_o have_v faith_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n roman_n 8.16_o that_o breed_v this_o assurance_n in_o we_o and_o that_o spirit_n we_o can_v have_v till_o first_o we_o have_v faith_n galatian_n 4_o 6._o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n first_o we_o must_v be_v son_n before_o we_o can_v have_v this_o spirit_n and_o we_o must_v first_o have_v faith_n before_o we_o can_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n galatian_n 3.26_o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o john_n 1.12_o so_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o paul_n tell_v the_o ephesian_n 1.13_o that_o they_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n after_o they_o have_v believe_v in_o christ._n 2._o assurance_n of_o salvation_n be_v ever_o accompany_v with_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v be_v in_o any_o heart_n till_o first_o it_o have_v true_a faith_n they_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o consequent_n of_o faith_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n say_v the_o apostle_n roman_n 5.1_o 3._o we_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o 15.13_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v second_o if_o you_o will_v know_v wherein_o then_o the_o essence_n and_o be_v of_o true_a justify_v faith_n consist_v i_o answer_v in_o four_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n whereof_o the_o former_a two_o be_v act_n of_o the_o understanding_n the_o other_o two_o of_o the_o will_n first_o i_o must_v know_v christ_n aright_o and_o that_o which_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v to_o we_o concern_v he_o and_o that_o consist_v in_o three_o point_n principal_o 1._o that_o christ_n be_v a_o all_o sufficient_a saviour_n both_o to_o deliver_v i_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n due_a to_o my_o sin_n and_o to_o bring_v i_o to_o eternal_a life_n for_o this_o the_o gospel_n plain_o reveal_v to_o we_o john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o merit_n be_v offer_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o i_o as_o well_o as_o to_o any_o other_o for_o god_n servant_n and_o minister_n be_v command_v by_o he_o to_o proclaim_v in_o his_o name_n a_o general_a pardon_n and_o to_o make_v this_o general_a offer_n of_o he_o unto_o all_o to_o who_o they_o preach_v without_o exclude_v any_o mar._n 16.15_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n and_o what_o be_v it_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o but_o to_o say_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o angel_n do_v to_o the_o shepherd_n luke_n 2.10_o 11._o i_o bring_v you_o good_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n for_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v this_o day_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n and_o as_o peter_n to_o the_o jew_n act_n 2.39_o
the_o promise_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v a_o far_o off_o even_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v yea_o that_o christ_n be_v offer_v so_o unto_o i_o as_o i_o be_o command_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o belong_v unto_o i_o come_v unto_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 11.28_o that_o be_v believe_v in_o i_o for_o so_o be_v that_o phrase_n expound_v by_o himself_o john_n 6_o 35._o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n 3._o i_o must_v know_v how_o and_o upon_o what_o term_n and_o condition_n christ_n be_v offer_v unto_o i_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o i_o will_v receive_v he_o as_o in_o a_o matrimonial_a covenant_n for_o so_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n oft_o call_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n hos._n 2.19_o 20._o i_o wish_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o for_o ever_o yea_o i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o righteousness_n and_o in_o judgement_n and_o in_o love_a kindness_n and_o in_o mercy_n i_o will_v even_o betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o faithfulness_n in_o this_o respect_n also_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n john_n 3.29_o such_o as_o woo_v for_o he_o and_o who_o whole_a endeavour_n be_v to_o make_v this_o match_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o people_n i_o have_v espouse_v you_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 11.2_o to_o one_o husband_n that_o i_o may_v present_v you_o as_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o christ._n now_o in_o the_o matrimonial_a covenant_n we_o know_v the_o spouse_n 1._o take_v her_o husband_n so_o as_o she_o bind_v herself_o to_o forsake_v all_o other_o and_o to_o keep_v herself_o only_o to_o he_o so_o long_o as_o they_o both_o shall_v live_v and_o so_o must_v we_o take_v and_o receive_v christ_n psal._n 45.10_o matth._n 10.37_o luke_n 14_o 2d_o 2._o she_o take_v he_o not_o only_o to_o receive_v protection_n and_o wealth_n and_o credit_n by_o he_o but_o as_o her_o head_n and_o guide_v to_o be_v govern_v and_o rule_v by_o he_o and_o he_o bind_v herself_o to_o serve_v honour_n and_o obey_v he_o gen._n 3.16_o 1_o cor._n 11.3_o ephes._n 5.22_o 23._o and_o so_o must_v christ_n be_v take_v and_o receive_v by_o we_o not_o only_o for_o our_o saviour_n but_o our_o prophet_n yea_o our_o lord_n and_o king_n psal._n 45.11_o john_n 20.28_o and_o 3.35_o heb._n 5.9_o 3._o she_o take_v he_o for_o better_a for_o worse_o for_o rich_a for_o poor_a in_o sickness_n and_o in_o health_n and_o bind_v herself_o to_o cleave_v to_o he_o in_o every_o estate_n gen._n 2.24_o 1_o cor._n 7.10_o and_o so_o must_v christ_n be_v take_v and_o receive_v by_o we_o luke_n 9_o 23._o this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o first_o thing_n wherein_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o true_a faith_n consist_v in_o which_o respect_n faith_n be_v call_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n esa._n 53.11_o john_n 17.3_o ephes._n 4.13_o the_o second_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n wherein_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a faith_n consist_v be_v the_o assent_n and_o credit_n that_o the_o mind_n give_v unto_o all_o this_o that_o the_o gospel_n have_v reveal_v concern_v christ_n as_o to_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o christ_n be_v indeed_o a_o all_o sufficient_a saviour_n and_o that_o god_n offer_v he_o uâ—to_o i_o and_o command_v i_o to_o receive_v he_o and_o that_o in_o this_o his_o gracious_a offer_n he_o mean_v as_o he_o say_v and_o that_o he_o and_o all_o his_o merit_n do_v certain_o belong_v to_o i_o if_o i_o will_v receive_v he_o upon_o those_o term_n that_o the_o lord_n offer_v he_o on_o when_o i_o can_v say_v with_o paul_n 1_o tim._n 1.15_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n so_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o old_a father_n describe_v heb._n 11.13_o they_o see_v the_o promise_n a_o far_o off_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o second_o property_n faith_n be_v call_v a_o believe_a of_o christ_n john_n 3.36_o and_o a_o believe_a of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 5.10_o rome_n 4.3_o till_o naaman_n can_v thus_o believe_v he_o can_v not_o be_v heal_v 2_o king_n 5.11_o 12._o the_o three_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n wherein_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o true_a and_o justify_v faith_n consist_v be_v the_o consent_n that_o the_o will_n give_v to_o this_o bless_a offer_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n not_o only_o for_o the_o undoubted_a truth_n but_o for_o the_o incomparable_a goodness_n and_o excellency_n of_o it_o when_o the_o heart_n accept_v of_o and_o embrace_v it_o and_o say_v with_o paul_n 1_o tim._n 1.15_o this_o be_v not_o only_o a_o faithful_a say_n but_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n so_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n describe_v heb_n 11.13_o at_o the_o least_o though_o the_o believer_n find_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o sense_n he_o have_v of_o his_o own_o unworthiness_n much_o reluctancy_n and_o doubt_v which_o hinder_v this_o act_n of_o faith_n yet_o his_o soul_n unfeigned_o desire_v and_o long_v to_o receive_v and_o take_v christ_n in_o this_o matrimonial_a covenant_n and_o say_v with_o the_o bless_a virgin_n luke_n 1.38_o behold_v the_o handmaid_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v it_o unto_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o property_n faith_n be_v call_v sometime_o a_o receive_n of_o christ_n joh._n 1.12_o sometime_o a_o thir_v after_o he_o rev._n 21.6_o where_o that_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o he_o that_o thirst_v which_o none_o can_v possible_o be_v partaker_n of_o but_o he_o only_o that_o true_o believe_v the_o four_o and_o last_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n wherein_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a faith_n consist_v be_v a_o rest_v and_o rely_v upon_o christ_n and_o he_o alone_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o chief_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o true_a faith_n and_o that_o wherein_o the_o be_v and_o essence_n of_o it_o do_v chief_o consist_v in_o respect_n of_o this_o property_n it_o be_v so_o oft_o call_v a_o believe_a in_o or_o on_o christ_n and_o his_o name_n john_n 3.16.18_o 36._o 1_o john_n 5.10_o a_o trust_n in_o christ_n ephes._n 1.12_o a_o rest_a upon_o god_n 2_o chron._n 14.11_o a_o rest_a upon_o his_o promise_n 2_o chron._n 32.8_o a_o rely_v upon_o god_n 2_o chron_n 16_o 8._o a_o stay_v ourselves_o upon_o he_o esa._n 50.10_o a_o cleave_a and_o stick_v close_o unto_o he_o act_v 11.23_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o trust_n in_o he_o be_v make_v all_o one_o psalm_n 78.22_o he_o that_o find_v these_o property_n of_o faith_n in_o he_o have_v certain_o true_a faith_n though_o he_o want_v yet_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n follow_v now_o the_o three_o and_o last_o point_n which_o i_o propound_v that_o though_o there_o may_v be_v true_a faith_n where_o there_o be_v not_o this_o assurance_n yet_o certain_o true_a faith_n if_o it_o be_v exercise_v and_o put_v forth_o will_v breed_v this_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o god_n savour_n in_o the_o end_n that_o man_n that_o with_o a_o humble_a and_o penitent_a soul_n can_v cast_v himself_o upon_o christ_n trust_v unto_o he_o alone_o and_o rely_v upon_o he_o for_o favour_n with_o god_n for_o pardon_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o for_o eternal_a salvation_n shall_v certain_o obtain_v assurance_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o end_n alas_o may_n some_o man_n say_v how_o can_v i_o thus_o trust_v in_o christ_n object_n and_o rely_v upon_o he_o when_o i_o have_v no_o assurance_n but_o so_o much_o doubt_v in_o i_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o such_o i_o answer_v yes_o this_o be_v very_o possible_a job_n do_v so_o though_o he_o slay_v i_o say_v he_o job_n 13.15_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o david_n do_v so_o psal_n 13._o for_o though_o he_o think_v god_n have_v long_o forget_v he_o and_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o he_o verse_n 1._o yet_o say_v he_o verse_n 5._o but_o i_o have_v trust_v in_o thy_o mercy_n so_o psal._n 143._o when_o he_o cry_v thus_o verse_n 7._o my_o spirit_n fail_v hide_v not_o thy_o face_n from_o i_o he_o add_v verse_n 8._o cause_v i_o to_o hear_v thy_o love_a kindness_n in_o the_o morning_n for_o in_o thou_o do_v i_o trust_v he_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o look_v for_o comfort_n even_o then_o so_o do_v the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n matth._n 15.22_o 28._o for_o though_o she_o have_v receive_v three_o fearful_a repulse_n from_o christ_n and_o therefore_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o his_o favour_n yet_o trust_v she_o still_o in_o he_o for_o mercy_n and_o will_v not_o give_v over_o importune_v he_o for_o it_o so_o
religion_n be_v call_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o may_v not_o teach_v he_o to_o speak_v righteous_a man_n and_o believer_n though_o there_o be_v no_o true_a righteousness_n or_o faith_n in_o they_o at_o all_o so_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 2.23_o 24._o many_o believe_v in_o christ_n name_n when_o they_o see_v the_o miracle_n that_o he_o do_v have_v these_o man_n true_a and_o save_a faith_n no_o very_o as_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o next_o word_n but_o jesus_n do_v not_o commit_v himself_o unto_o they_o because_o he_o know_v all_o man_n as_o though_o the_o evangelist_n have_v say_v he_o know_v there_o be_v no_o truth_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o heart_n though_o they_o make_v such_o a_o profession_n of_o it_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o simon_n magus_n act_n 8.13_o that_o he_o believe_v why_o have_v he_o ever_o a_o true_a justify_v faith_n in_o he_o no_o very_o for_o he_o be_v even_o then_o though_o neither_o philip_n nor_o peter_n perceive_v it_o till_o a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n as_o peter_n testify_v of_o he_o verse_n 23._o yet_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v say_v to_o be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v anew_o yea_o all_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 7.14_o to_o be_v holy_a be_v all_o infant_n holy_a indeed_o and_o true_o sanctify_v be_v all_o man_n that_o be_v baptize_v regenerate_v indeed_o no_o very_o but_o by_o profession_n and_o sacramental_o they_o be_v so_o all_o but_o why_o be_v they_o then_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v so_o not_o be_v so_o indeed_o sure_o because_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o judge_v they_o believer_n and_o righteous_a person_n that_o outward_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v such_o till_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o reveile_v and_o discover_v they_o to_o be_v otherwise_o the_o secret_a thing_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n say_v moses_n deutero_fw-la 29.29_o but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v reveil_v belong_v to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o simon_n magus_n as_o bad_a a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v inward_o and_o in_o heart_n be_v without_o all_o scruple_n admit_v by_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n unto_o baptism_n and_o so_o account_v a_o true_a believer_n act_n 8.13_o even_o for_o this_o cause_n because_o he_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n so_o then_o the_o believer_n the_o righteous_a and_o regenerate_v person_n that_o be_v such_o only_a by_o profession_n and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n may_v quite_o fall_v away_o and_o loose_v all_o that_o goodness_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o they_o second_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v in_o he_o in_o truth_n sundry_a common_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v very_o like_a unto_o save_v and_o true_a grace_n and_o yet_o loose_v they_o again_o and_o fall_v quite_o from_o they_o the_o hearer_n that_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o stony_a ground_n that_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o believe_v it_o and_o findeth_z joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o it_o yet_o may_v fall_v away_o as_o be_v plain_a luke_n 8.13_o a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v so_o fall_v away_o say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 6_o 4.6_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v renew_v again_o unto_o repentance_n a_o man_n that_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n forsake_v all_o foul_a &_o gross_a sin_n may_v be_v yet_o so_o entangle_v again_o and_o overcome_v by_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 2_o peter_n 2.20_o that_o his_o latter_a end_n may_v become_v worse_o with_o he_o than_o ever_o his_o beginning_n be_v and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o these_o man_n and_o of_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o be_v they_o such_o in_o show_n and_o profession_n only_o no_o very_o they_o be_v indeed_o enlighten_v they_o do_v indeed_o believe_v they_o do_v indeed_o rejoice_v and_o find_v comfort_n in_o the_o word_n they_o do_v indeed_o forsake_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o these_o good_a thing_n in_o they_o be_v the_o work_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o nature_n only_o that_o that_o spring_v up_o in_o they_o come_v from_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v sow_v in_o their_o heart_n luke_n 8.6.13_o it_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o peter_n 2.20_o and_o the_o sweetness_n that_o they_o find_v in_o that_o that_o make_v they_o to_o forsake_v all_o foul_a and_o gross_a sin_n how_o then_o have_v these_o man_n ever_o any_o truth_n of_o save_v or_o sanctify_a grace_n in_o they_o no_o very_o for_o our_o saviour_n say_v 1._o of_o these_o luke_n 8.13_o that_o they_o have_v no_o root_n in_o themselves_o the_o goodness_n &_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o they_o be_v overly_o it_o never_o go_v low_a enough_o deep_a enough_o to_o the_o give_v of_o they_o a_o root_n to_o the_o reform_v of_o the_o inward_a man_n 2._o of_o the_o hearer_n that_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o good_a ground_n luk._n 8.15_o that_o he_o &_o he_o only_o of_o all_o the_o four_o sort_n of_o hearer_n have_v on_o honest_a and_o a_o good_a heart_n there_o be_v no_o goodness_n of_o heart_n no_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o any_o of_o the_o other_o three_o three_o and_o last_o a_o man_n that_o have_v have_v in_o he_o truth_n of_o save_a grace_n may_v seem_v to_o other_o and_o to_o himself_o also_o to_o have_v lose_v it_o utter_o and_o even_o to_o have_v quite_o quench_v the_o spirit_n in_o himself_o for_o 1._o he_o may_v loose_v the_o comfortable_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o it_o and_o not_o perceive_v in_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v any_o grace_n in_o he_o at_o all_o lord_n why_o cast_v thou_o off_o my_o soul_n say_v the_o prophet_n ps._n 88.14_o 15_o while_o i_o suffer_v thy_o terror_n i_o be_o distract_v 2._o he_o may_v loose_v the_o vigour_n and_o powerful_a operation_n of_o it_o it_o may_v like_o a_o spark_n of_o fire_n be_v so_o cover_v and_o hide_a in_o a_o heap_n of_o ash_n that_o neither_o himself_n nor_o any_o other_o can_v by_o any_o light_n or_o heat_n that_o come_v from_o it_o discern_v any_o other_o but_o that_o it_o be_v quite_o dead_a and_o go_v if_o nathan_n himself_o have_v come_v to_o david_n when_o after_o the_o commit_n of_o his_o shameful_a adultery_n he_o be_v practise_v with_o all_o the_o cunning_a he_o have_v the_o murder_n of_o vriah_n or_o if_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v with_o peter_n when_o he_o deny_v christ_n so_o oft_o with_o such_o bitter_a oath_n and_o execration_n against_o himself_o mat._n 26.74_o what_o spark_n of_o grace_n can_v they_o have_v discern_v in_o they_o in_o these_o three_o point_n than_o you_o see_v how_o far_o forth_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o man_n may_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o yet_o be_v this_o that_o i_o have_v teach_v you_o a_o certain_a truth_n that_o true_a sanctify_a and_o save_v grace_n be_v of_o a_o last_a permanent_a and_o continue_a nature_n see_v this_o confirm_v 1._o by_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n express_o affirm_v of_o sundry_a particular_a grace_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n i_o will_v instance_n but_o in_o three_o 1._o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v clean_o say_v david_n psal._n 19.9_o endure_v for_o ever_o 2._o so_o speak_v of_o the_o upright_a man_n psal._n 112.2_o 3._o he_o say_v his_o righteousness_n endure_v for_o ever_o 3._o and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o meekness_n of_o spirit_n which_o god_n sanctify_v grace_n work_v in_o the_o faithful_a he_o call_v it_o pet._n 3_o 4._o a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o corruptible_a it_o can_v never_o die_v see_v this_o also_o confirm_v 2._o by_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n express_o affirm_v of_o the_o whole_a habit_n and_o quality_n of_o renew_a holiness_n create_v and_o infuse_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n into_o our_o soul_n at_o our_o first_o conversion_n the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o a_o incorruptible_a seed_n which_o he_o amplifi_v by_o this_o comparison_n verse_n 24.25_o all_o flesh_n be_v as_o grass_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n be_v as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o grass_n the_o grass_n wither_v and_o the_o flower_n thereof_o fall_v away_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v whatsoever_o excellency_n we_o have_v
have_v save_v grace_n wrought_v in_o we_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ephesian_n 2.1_o and_o the_o dead_a man_n we_o know_v discern_v not_o nor_o have_v any_o feel_n of_o his_o own_o estate_n sense_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o live_n not_o of_o a_o dead_a man_n this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n express_v by_o a_o different_a phrase_n he_o use_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o natural_a and_o of_o the_o regenerate_v man_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n he_o say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8_o 8._o he_o be_v in_o his_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 15.17_o he_o be_v in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n and_o in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n act_n 8.23_o plunge_v over_o head_n and_o ear_n in_o sin_n but_o of_o the_o regenerate_a man_n he_o say_v rom._n 8.9_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n sin_n dwell_v in_o he_o rom._n 7.17_o while_o a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o water_n though_o he_o have_v as_o much_o water_n upon_o he_o as_o will_v fill_v many_o hogshead_n or_o tun_n he_o feel_v not_o the_o weight_n of_o it_o it_o be_v no_o burden_n to_o he_o at_o all_o but_o let_v he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o water_n four_o or_o five_o gallon_n of_o water_n will_v be_v a_o burden_n unto_o he_o this_o therefore_o be_v a_o bless_a sign_n thou_o be_v no_o long_o in_o thy_o sin_n though_o much_o sin_n be_v in_o thou_o thou_o be_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n under_o the_o reign_n or_o dominion_n of_o thy_o hypocrisy_n or_o any_o other_o sin_n because_o thou_o do_v discern_v and_o feel_v it_o to_o be_v a_o burden_n unto_o thou_o the_o three_o and_o last_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o say_v for_o thy_o comfort_n and_o help_v against_o this_o tentation_n be_v this_o that_o though_o thou_o can_v take_v no_o comfort_n at_o all_o in_o any_o of_o those_o other_o note_n and_o sign_n of_o a_o upright_a heart_n that_o have_v be_v mention_v and_o handle_v before_o yet_o in_o this_o last_o thou_o may_v thou_o can_v find_v thus_o much_o in_o thyself_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o hypocrisy_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o notwithstanding_o all_o other_o thy_o frailty_n and_o fail_n yet_o thou_o do_v in_o thy_o mind_n allow_v and_o consent_n to_o the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o constant_a desire_n purpose_n and_o endeavour_v of_o thy_o heart_n be_v to_o please_v god_n and_o to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o if_o thou_o have_v but_o thus_o much_o in_o thou_o certain_o as_o thou_o have_v hear_v it_o prove_v sufficient_o out_o of_o god_n word_n in_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o point_n thy_o heart_n be_v upright_o and_o thou_o be_v no_o hypocrite_n thou_o be_v a_o true_a israelite_n in_o who_o be_v no_o guile_n object_n but_o thou_o will_v object_v against_o this_o and_o say_v how_o can_v this_o be_v can_v he_o that_o want_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o note_n of_o uprightness_n take_v comfort_n in_o this_o how_o be_v they_o then_o give_v for_o sign_n and_o note_n of_o uprightness_n if_o he_o that_o want_v they_o all_o may_v have_v a_o upright_a heart_n nevertheless_o answ._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o that_o want_v all_o the_o other_o sign_n of_o a_o upright_a heart_n to_o have_v in_o he_o this_o only_a and_o no_o more_o he_o can_v certain_o take_v no_o comfort_n in_o this_o but_o that_o be_v not_o possible_a he_o that_o have_v this_o in_o he_o have_v all_o the_o rest_n also_o in_o some_o measure_n and_o i_o may_v bold_o say_v to_o every_o one_o of_o you_o that_o have_v this_o in_o he_o whatsoever_o thou_o think_v or_o say_v of_o thyself_o thou_o have_v in_o thyself_o every_o one_o of_o those_o sign_n of_o uprightnes_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v deliver_v unto_o thou_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o 1._o i_o will_v declare_v and_o explain_v unto_o you_o by_o instance_v in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o particular_o 2._o i_o will_v confirm_v it_o unto_o you_o for_o the_o first_o 1._o thou_o do_v make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o only_a rule_n of_o thy_o religion_n and_o of_o thy_o life_n because_o both_o in_o thy_o mind_n and_o judgement_n thou_o approve_v of_o this_o rule_n and_o disallow_a all_o other_o and_o thou_o do_v also_o in_o thy_o will_n choose_v and_o desire_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o it_o and_o by_o nothing_o else_o thou_o endeavoure_v to_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o it_o in_o all_o thing_n 2._o thou_o do_v eschew_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a rather_o out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n then_o out_o of_o slavish_a fear_n because_o as_o thou_o know_v thou_o shall_v do_v so_o so_o thou_o consente_v in_o thy_o mind_n to_o this_o that_o thou_o ought_v to_o do_v so_o and_o thou_o do_v also_o unfeigned_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v and_o strive_v to_o do_v so_o 3._o thou_o have_v true_a justify_v faith_n and_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o christ_n because_o thou_o do_v in_o thy_o mind_n consent_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o do_v also_o unfeigned_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o believe_v and_o thirste_a after_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n 4._o thou_o have_v a_o total_a change_n wrought_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o as_o thou_o do_v in_o thy_o judgement_n consent_n to_o the_o word_n in_o this_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o and_o be_v so_o in_o all_o that_o be_v true_o regenerate_v so_o thou_o do_v in_o thy_o will_n unfeigned_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v sanctify_v throughout_o 5._o thy_o obedience_n to_o god_n be_v universal_a in_o one_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o in_o another_o because_o thou_o do_v in_o thy_o mind_n approve_v of_o every_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o allow_v thyself_o in_o any_o sin_n and_o thou_o do_v also_o in_o thy_o will_n unfeigned_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o forsake_v every_o sin_n and_o to_o do_v every_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v command_v thou_o 6._o the_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v durable_a and_o not_o temporary_a because_o thou_o do_v in_o thy_o mind_n constant_o approve_v of_o every_o good_a thing_n and_o constant_o disallow_v of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a and_o thou_o do_v also_o in_o thy_o will_n unfeigned_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o 〈◊〉_d constant_a in_o good_a thing_n 7._o last_o thou_o not_o only_o do_v good_a thing_n but_o thou_o also_o do_v they_o in_o the_o right_a manner_n because_o as_o thou_o do_v in_o thy_o mind_n consent_n to_o the_o word_n in_o this_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o so_o thou_o do_v in_o thy_o will_n unfeigned_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v 1._o to_o do_v they_o to_o that_o end_n only_o that_o thou_o may_v please_v and_o honour_n god_n thereby_o without_o all_o by_o respect_n to_o thyself_o 2._o to_o serve_v god_n in_o they_o with_o thy_o spirit_n and_o affection_n and_o not_o with_o the_o outward_a man_n only_o 3._o to_o be_v humble_v for_o the_o blemish_n and_o imperfection_n that_o cleave_v unto_o they_o see_v now_o the_o proof_n of_o all_o this_o in_o three_o point_n first_o in_o the_o comfort_n that_o god_n best_a servant_n have_v take_v in_o this_o against_o all_o their_o defect_n and_o fail_n when_o they_o have_v find_v that_o their_o mind_n and_o will_n have_v be_v set_v to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n three_o notable_a example_n we_o have_v for_o this_o the_o first_o be_v david_n who_o when_o he_o have_v say_v psal._n 119.4_o thou_o have_v command_v we_o to_o keep_v thy_o precept_n diligent_o he_o break_v forth_o in_o the_o next_o word_n verse_n 5._o into_o a_o expression_n of_o his_o unfeigned_a and_o vehement_a desire_n to_o do_v so_o oh_o that_o my_o way_n be_v direct_v to_o keep_v thy_o statute_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v o_o that_o i_o can_v in_o all_o my_o way_n walk_v precise_o and_o keep_v thy_o precept_n diligent_o and_o then_o in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o answer_v and_o satisfy_v his_o own_o soul_n in_o this_o manner_n then_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a when_o i_o have_v respect_n unto_o all_o thy_o commandment_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v though_o i_o can_v keep_v thy_o precept_n diligent_o as_o i_o ought_v yet_o if_o i_o have_v respect_n unto_o they_o all_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o allow_v and_o consent_n to_o they_o in_o my_o mind_n desire_v unfeigned_o and_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v they_o i_o know_v i_o shall_v never_o be_v ashamed_a nor_o disappoint_v of_o that_o hope_n and_o comfort_n that_o i_o have_v in_o thou_o the_o second_o example_n be_v nehemiah_n who_o even_o in_o his_o prayer_n unto_o god_n find_v comfort_n in_o
good_a work_n by_o all_o their_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n to_o merit_v of_o god_n for_o any_o man_n the_o pardon_n of_o the_o least_o sin_n and_o in_o this_o also_o popery_n do_v miserable_o and_o damnable_o deceive_v the_o world_n we_o know_v they_o teach_v man_n to_o trust_v and_o expect_v mercy_n from_o god_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n special_o of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o it_o be_v notorious_a to_o the_o world_n that_o their_o whole_a church_n in_o their_o public_a liturgy_n do_v oft_o beg_v of_o god_n the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o deliverance_n from_o his_o wrath_n for_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o such_o and_o such_o saint_n miserable_a comforter_n be_v they_o that_o teach_v poor_a soul_n in_o this_o case_n to_o lean_v upon_o the_o staff_n of_o this_o bruise_a reed_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o have_v be_v most_o rich_a in_o grace_n and_o good_a work_n that_o may_v true_o be_v say_v which_o david_n speak_v of_o the_o worldly_a rich_a man_n psal._n 49.7_o 8._o none_o of_o they_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n redeem_v his_o brother_n nor_o give_v unto_o god_n a_o ransom_n for_o he_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v precious_a no_o saint_n be_v ever_o able_a with_o all_o his_o holiness_n and_o good_a work_n to_o pay_v a_o price_n sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o one_o soul_n nay_o i_o say_v more_o no_o saint_n or_o angel_n dare_v ever_o so_o far_o mediate_v with_o god_n as_o to_o entreat_v he_o for_o his_o sake_n to_o pardon_v any_o one_o sin_n to_o any_o soul_n if_o one_o man_n sin_n against_o another_o sai_z old_z ely_z to_o his_o son_n 1_o sam._n 2.25_o the_o judge_n shall_v judge_v he_o satisfaction_n may_v be_v make_v for_o the_o offence_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n but_o if_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v entreat_v for_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v no_o saint_n or_o angel_n dare_v presume_v to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n unto_o god_n for_o any_o that_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o call_v now_o say_v eliphaz_n to_o job_n 5.1_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o will_v answer_v or_o speak_v for_o thou_o and_o to_o which_o of_o the_o saint_n will_v thou_o turn_v no_o none_o but_o christ_n only_o dare_v ever_o do_v so_o much_o for_o any_o poor_a sinner_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o point_n in_o this_o doctrine_n that_o do_v discover_v to_o we_o how_o heavy_a and_o heinous_a a_o thing_n sin_n be_v second_o christ_n himself_o can_v not_o cleanse_v thou_o from_o thy_o sin_n nor_o procure_v thou_o the_o pardon_n of_o the_o least_o of_o they_o any_o other_o way_n but_o by_o die_v for_o thou_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n and_o that_o exact_a obedience_n he_o yield_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o all_o point_n fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n as_o himself_o speak_v matth._n 3.15_o be_v doubtless_o of_o great_a merit_n and_o we_o receive_v much_o benefit_n by_o it_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 5.19_o so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a we_o be_v justify_v in_o part_n even_o by_o his_o active_a obedience_n for_o by_o it_o we_o obtain_v the_o imputation_n of_o that_o perfect_a righteousness_n that_o give_v we_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o see_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o enter_v into_o life_n till_o we_o have_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n matth._n 19.17_o and_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o keep_v they_o ourselves_o it_o be_v necessary_a our_o surety_n shall_v keep_v they_o for_o we_o and_o he_o by_o perform_v to_o the_o full_a for_o we_o not_o for_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v god_n and_o not_o man_n only_o and_o his_o manhood_n have_v no_o personal_a substistance_n without_o the_o godhead_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n for_o himself_o he_o i_o say_v by_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n do_v thereby_o purchase_v heaven_n for_o we_o and_o merit_n that_o god_n shall_v account_v we_o righteous_a and_o perfect_a fulfiller_n of_o his_o law_n by_o this_o mean_n he_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v dan._n 9.24_o in_o which_o respect_n also_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 10.4_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o justify_v they_o that_o fulfil_v it_o and_o this_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o every_o one_o that_o beleve_v in_o he_o and_o so_o have_v make_v he_o righteous_a before_o god_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n say_v also_o rom._n 3.31_o do_v we_o then_o make_v void_a the_o law_n through_o faith_n god_n forbid_v yea_o we_o establish_v the_o law_n as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n do_v no_o way_n derogate_v from_o the_o law_n for_o it_o acknowledge_v a_o necessity_n not_o only_o of_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o penalty_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o transgression_n of_o it_o but_o also_o of_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a observation_n of_o it_o in_o all_o point_n by_o they_o that_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n but_o though_o this_o be_v so_o yet_o christ_n active_a obedience_n his_o good_a work_n and_o holy_a life_n can_v never_o have_v be_v meritorious_a for_o we_o can_v never_o have_v justify_v we_o nor_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n if_o he_o have_v not_o die_v for_o we_o and_o therefore_o both_o our_o justification_n and_o our_o obtain_n of_o heaven_n be_v ascribe_v to_o his_o blood_n as_o if_o that_o alone_o have_v do_v both_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o blood_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 5.9_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o he_o and_o we_o have_v boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a that_o be_v into_o heaven_n heb._n 10.19_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n so_o the_o scripture_n ascribe_v much_o to_o the_o intercession_n that_o our_o saviour_n daily_o make_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n &_o much_o comfort_n doubtless_o we_o may_v receive_v by_o this_o that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o friend_n in_o the_o court_n such_o a_o advocate_n to_o speak_v and_o plead_v and_o pray_v for_o we_o unto_o his_o father_n he_o be_v able_a say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 7.25_o to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o but_o his_o intercession_n can_v never_o have_v be_v meritorious_a for_o we_o it_o can_v never_o have_v prevail_v with_o god_n for_o we_o to_o the_o procure_n for_o we_o the_o pardon_n of_o the_o least_o sin_n if_o he_o have_v not_o by_o his_o death_n give_v full_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o we_o when_o christ_n be_v describe_v unto_o john_n rev._n 5.8_o 9_o as_o the_o only_a mediator_n of_o intercession_n for_o his_o church_n unto_o who_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n represent_v the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n and_o company_n of_o all_o god_n saint_n do_v bring_v their_o golden_a viol_n full_a of_o odour_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v present_v by_o he_o unto_o his_o father_n he_o be_v represent_v to_o he_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v ver_fw-la 6.11_o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n ver_fw-la 9_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o bring_v their_o prayer_n unto_o he_o and_o make_v he_o their_o only_a mediator_n of_o intercession_n aswell_o as_o their_o only_a prophet_n &_o interpreter_n of_o his_o father_n will_n thou_o be_v worthy_a say_v they_o to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_v thereof_o for_o thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v our_o prophet_n neither_o can_v his_o intercession_n and_o prayer_n have_v ever_o be_v meritorious_a for_o we_o if_o he_o have_v not_o die_v for_o we_o it_o be_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o give_v virtue_n and_o merit_n to_o his_o intercession_n and_o prayer_n for_o we_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v that_o speak_v better_a thing_n then_o that_o of_o abel_n say_v the_o apostle_n hebrew_n 12._o â—4_n it_o be_v that_o that_o speak_v for_o we_o and_o plead_v with_o god_n continual_o for_o mercy_n as_o the_o other_o do_v for_o vengeance_n three_o christ_n himself_o can_v not_o by_o die_v for_o thou_o have_v cleanse_v thou_o from_o thy_o sin_n nor_o procure_v the_o pardon_n of_o the_o least_o of_o they_o if_o he_o have_v not_o die_v
of_o a_o scorpion_n when_o he_o sting_v a_o manâ—_n so_o intolerable_a as_o man_n shall_v seek_v death_n and_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o shall_v desire_v to_o die_v and_o death_n shall_v fly_v from_o they_o mark_v but_o four_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v and_o this_o will_v be_v evident_a unto_o you_o 1._o their_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n that_o a_o man_n must_v be_v justify_v in_o god_n sight_n by_o a_o righteousness_n inherent_a in_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o good_a work_n a_o break_a reed_n god_n know_v for_o a_o weary_a and_o faint_a soul_n to_o rest_n upon_o 2_o their_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n that_o when_o man_n die_v there_o be_v a_o fire_n prepare_v for_o they_o in_o purgatory_n that_o their_o soul_n must_v go_v to_o and_o remain_v in_o no_o man_n know_v how_o many_o hundred_o year_n which_o fire_n be_v no_o less_o painful_a &_o intolerable_a than_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n be_v 3._o their_o doctrine_n of_o doubt_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v in_o this_o life_n certain_a that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n hope_v well_o he_o may_v but_o sure_o he_o can_v never_o be_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v so_o forgive_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n again_o he_o must_v be_v in_o doubt_n continual_o nay_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o blasphemy_n say_v they_o for_o any_o man_n to_o say_v he_o be_v certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n 4._o last_o their_o doctrine_n of_o save_v &_o justify_v faith_n that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v reveal_v be_v undoubted_o true_a which_o we_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o the_o devil_n themselves_o that_o special_a faith_n that_o apply_v christ_n and_o his_o merit_n particular_o to_o every_o believer_n that_o have_v in_o it_o a_o affiance_n of_o the_o heart_n &_o a_o rest_a upon_o christ_n for_o a_o man_n own_o salvation_n this_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v that_o you_o have_v now_o hear_v of_o that_o they_o disdain_v and_o scoff_n at_o and_o persecute_v as_o vain_a presumption_n alas_o how_o can_v these_o poor_a wretch_n that_o receive_v these_o teacher_n that_o believe_v these_o doctrine_n have_v any_o comfort_n in_o death_n how_o can_v they_o choose_v but_o be_v then_o in_o intolerable_a terror_n and_o torment_n of_o conscience_n certain_o many_o papist_n be_v so_o and_o all_o will_v be_v be_v it_o not_o that_o they_o be_v make_v drink_v with_o a_o wine_n of_o spiritual_a fornication_n which_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n have_v make_v they_o to_o drink_v of_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o rev._n 17._o â—_o have_v foretold_v it_o shall_v be_v and_o who_o will_v wonder_v to_o see_v senselessness_n and_o stupidity_n in_o a_o drunken_a man_n o_o therefore_o belove_v 1._o pity_v your_o friend_n and_o kinsman_n that_o be_v seduce_v by_o these_o wretched_a teacher_n applic._n &_o do_v what_o you_o can_v to_o reclaim_v they_o 2._o consider_v how_o small_a cause_n there_o be_v that_o we_o have_v so_o long_o enjoy_v &_o profess_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o peace_n as_o zachary_n call_v it_o lu._n 1.79_o and_o of_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o oft_o speak_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o our_o heart_n as_o he_o do_v esa._n 28.12_o this_o be_v the_o rest_n wherewith_o that_o mâ—y_a cause_n the_o wâ—ary_a to_o rest_v &_o this_o be_v the_o refresh_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n wherein_o the_o weary_a &_o faint_v and_o most_o afflict_a soul_n may_v find_v rest_n and_o refresh_n how_o small_a cause_n be_v there_o i_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v now_o grow_v weary_a of_o the_o gospel_n &_o entertain_v thought_n with_o those_o rebel_n num._n 14.4_o of_o return_v into_o that_o egypt_n again_o that_o house_n of_o bondage_n exod._n 13.3_o where_o no_o true_a rest_n or_o comfort_n be_v to_o be_v find_v for_o the_o conscience_n nay_o consider_v 3._o how_o just_a cause_n of_o fear_n we_o have_v lest_o the_o lord_n because_o we_o have_v lose_v our_o first_o love_n to_o he_o &_o his_o bless_a gospel_n will_v remove_v our_o candlestick_n &_o deprive_v we_o of_o it_o as_o he_o threaten_v ephesus_n rev._n 2.4_o 5._o and_o take_v heed_n we_o grow_v not_o weary_a of_o he_o as_o he_o charge_v israel_n esa._n 43.22_o and_o loathe_v his_o gospel_n lest_o he_o loathe_v we_o and_o grow_v weary_a of_o we_o and_o spew_v we_o out_o as_o he_o threaten_v the_o laodiceaus_fw-la that_o have_v lose_v their_o zeal_n rev._n 3.16_o and_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o dote_v upon_o antichrist_n his_o altar_n and_o his_o image_n &_o his_o apish_a ceremony_n or_o any_o part_n of_o his_o damnable_a doctrine_n leave_v the_o lord_n let_v antichrist_n enter_v and_o prevail_v again_o in_o this_o land_n that_o we_o may_v know_v by_o woeful_a experience_n the_o difference_n of_o his_o service_n &_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n the_o difference_n between_o popery_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o lord_n threaten_v his_o people_n 2._o chr._n 1â—_n 8_o the_o second_o use_n that_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o 2._o be_v to_o exhort_v we_o that_o see_v none_o can_v have_v comfort_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n till_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v upon_o he_o and_o apply_v to_o he_o till_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v he_o to_o know_v it_o belong_v unto_o he_o that_o therefore_o every_o one_o of_o we_o will_v labour_v to_o find_v that_o it_o be_v so_o with_o himself_o that_o we_o will_v give_v no_o rest_n to_o ourselves_o till_o we_o find_v we_o have_v our_o part_n in_o this_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v till_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v apply_v it_o unto_o we_o &_o assure_v we_o that_o it_o &_o all_o the_o virtue_n and_o merit_n of_o it_o belong_v unto_o we_o o_o belove_v 1._o content_v not_o thyself_o to_o know_v that_o god_n love_v thou_o so_o far_o as_o he_o give_v thou_o life_n and_o health_n he_o let_v thou_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o wealth_n and_o credit_v here_o alas_o he_o love_v cain_n and_o dives_n and_o many_o more_o that_o now_o fry_v in_o hell_n so_o far_o but_o labour_v to_o know_v that_o he_o love_v thou_o so_o far_o as_o that_o he_o give_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o thou_o let_v no_o fruit_n of_o god_n love_v so_o satisfy_v thou_o but_o that_o in_o this_o be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joh_n 4_o 9_o 10._o because_o that_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o herein_o be_v love_n no_o fruit_n of_o god_n love_n be_v worth_a the_o have_v be_v worth_a the_o speak_n of_o in_o comparison_n of_o this_o neither_o content_v thyself_o to_o know_v this_o in_o general_a that_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o son_n to_o redeem_v all_o that_o can_v believe_v in_o he_o but_o labour_v to_o know_v in_o particular_a that_o which_o paul_n know_v gal._n 2.20_o that_o he_o love_v thou_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o thou_o 3._o neither_o content_v thyself_o to_o think_v and_o hope_v well_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o thou_o go_v not_o by_o think_v in_o this_o case_n but_o make_v this_o sure_a to_o thy_o heart_n upon_o good_a ground_n give_v diligence_n to_o make_v thy_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o pet._n 1.10_o neither_o 4_o content_n thyself_o to_o say_v careless_o though_o not_o yet_o sure_a of_o this_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v be_v before_o i_o die_v i_o hope_v god_n will_v purge_v i_o with_o hyssop_n one_o day_n and_o sprinkle_v this_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n upon_o my_o heart_n but_o labour_v speedy_o and_o without_o delay_n to_o get_v this_o assurance_n and_o cry_n with_o the_o church_n unto_o god_n psal._n 90.14_o o_o satisfy_v we_o early_o with_o thy_o mercy_n that_o we_o may_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a all_o our_o day_n but_o to_o enforce_v this_o so_o necessary_a a_o exhortation_n both_o upon_o myself_o and_o you_o i_o will_v 1_o give_v you_o some_o motive_n to_o persuade_v you_o to_o seek_v this_o assurance_n 2_o i_o will_v give_v you_o some_o sign_n whereby_o you_o may_v discern_v whether_o you_o have_v yet_o obtain_v it_o or_o no._n 3_o i_o will_v show_v the_o mean_n that_o must_v be_v use_v for_o the_o attain_n to_o it_o and_o for_o motive_n i_o will_v give_v you_o but_o two_o the_o one_o take_v from_o the_o possibility_n of_o attain_v in_o this_o life_n to_o this_o assurance_n and_o the_o other_o from_o the_o necessity_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o 1_o for_o the_o first_o know_v this_o belove_v that_o though_o 1_o it_o be_v a_o very_a difficult_a thing_n to_o get_v this_o assurance_n and_o few_o attain_v to_o it_o 2_o they_o that_o have_v attain_v
it_o yet_o be_v there_o not_o any_o of_o god_n people_n among_o you_o but_o may_v have_v need_n of_o this_o comfort_n you_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o you_o may_v loose_v the_o sensible_a assurance_n you_o have_v of_o god_n favour_n in_o christ_n and_o have_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n hide_v from_o you_o in_o which_o respect_n i_o may_v say_v to_o you_o all_o of_o this_o use_n of_o comfort_n as_o the_o prophet_n do_v of_o another_o matter_n esa._n 42_o 23._o who_o among_o you_o will_v give_v ear_n to_o this_o who_o will_v hearken_v and_o hear_v for_o the_o â—â—me_n to_o comâ—_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v who_o be_v there_o among_o you_o all_o that_o have_v not_o just_a cause_n to_o give_v ear_n and_o hearken_v unto_o it_o if_o not_o for_o the_o present_a need_n you_o have_v of_o it_o yet_o because_o of_o the_o need_v you_o may_v have_v of_o it_o in_o time_n to_o come_v two_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o i_o have_v to_o say_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o such_o of_o god_n people_n as_o be_v humble_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o careful_a in_o all_o their_o way_n to_o please_v god_n can_v yet_o attain_v to_o a_o sensible_a assurance_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v sprinkle_v upon_o thou_o and_o apply_v uâ—to_fw-mi thou_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n though_o thou_o perceive_v it_o not_o 2._o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v certain_o sprinkle_v upon_o thou_o and_o apply_v unto_o thou_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n though_o thou_o perceive_v it_o not_o if_o thou_o have_v any_o measure_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o thou_o first_o a_o man_n may_v be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n a_o justify_v man_n before_o god_n and_o yet_o want_v the_o sensible_a assurance_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n for_o this_o we_o have_v a_o evident_a example_n in_o david_n here_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o have_v humble_o confess_v his_o fouâ—e_a siâ—_n and_o repent_v he_o present_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o it_o from_o god_n and_o consequent_o he_o be_v justify_v from_o it_o in_o god_n sight_n for_o so_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n assure_v he_o 2_o sam._n 12.13_o the_o lord_n also_o have_v put_v away_o thy_o sin_n thou_o shall_v not_o die_v and_o yet_o though_o he_o be_v now_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n it_o appear_v plain_o by_o many_o petition_n in_o this_o psalm_n and_o special_o by_o the_o next_o word_n to_o my_o text_n that_o he_o have_v not_o now_o the_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o his_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n it_o fall_v out_o oft_o with_o god_n servant_n as_o it_o do_v with_o the_o two_o disciple_n that_o be_v travel_v towards_o emaus_n luke_n 24.14_o 15._o christ_n draw_v near_o unto_o they_o and_o be_v with_o they_o and_o that_o in_o a_o most_o gracious_a manner_n and_o yet_o they_o perceive_v it_o not_o their_o eye_n be_v hold_v say_v the_o evangelist_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o know_v he_o and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o mary_n magdalene_n joh._n â—0_n 14_o 15._o christ_n be_v with_o she_o and_o stand_v by_o she_o and_o speak_v to_o she_o and_o she_o perceive_v it_o not_o but_o seek_v for_o he_o and_o weep_v because_o she_o can_v not_o find_v he_o many_o a_o good_a soul_n have_v christ_n dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o yet_o perceive_v it_o not_o their_o eye_n be_v hold_v so_o as_o they_o know_v he_o not_o to_o be_v with_o they_o they_o have_v he_o already_o yet_o they_o seek_v for_o he_o with_o mary_n and_o weep_v because_o they_o can_v find_v he_o as_o in_o the_o bodily_a sense_n it_o be_v one_o gift_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n to_o have_v they_o and_o another_o to_o have_v ability_n to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o and_o to_o exercise_v the_o operation_n of_o they_o for_o our_o comfort_n the_o bear_a ear_n and_o the_o see_a eye_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v even_o both_o of_o they_o say_v solomon_n pro._n 20.12_o where_o god_n give_v the_o one_o he_o deny_v the_o other_o sometime_o those_o that_o be_v in_o paul_n company_n when_o christ_n strike_v he_o down_o &_o speak_v to_o he_o from_o heaven_n have_v at_o that_o time_n the_o faculty_n of_o hear_v but_o god_n suspend_v the_o exercise_n and_o operation_n of_o it_o so_o that_o though_o christ_n speak_v many_o word_n to_o paul_n in_o a_o most_o audible_a voice_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o hear_v they_o as_o you_o may_v see_v act._n 22.9_o and_o hagar_n have_v her_o eyesight_n well_o enough_o when_o the_o water_n be_v spend_v in_o her_o bottle_n and_o her_o child_n ready_a to_o perish_v with_o thirst_n she_o sit_v she_o down_o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o beersheba_n over_o against_o the_o child_n as_o you_o may_v read_v gen._n 21.16.19_o but_o god_n with_o hold_v from_o she_o the_o use_n of_o her_o sight_n so_o at_o that_o time_n as_o though_o there_o be_v a_o well_o in_o the_o place_n and_o she_o have_v doubtless_o sâ—ught_v about_o every_o where_o for_o water_n yet_o she_o can_v not_o see_v it_o till_o the_o lord_n upon_o her_o own_o and_o the_o child_n vehement_a cry_n unto_o he_o have_v open_v her_o eye_n and_o even_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sanctify_a and_o save_v grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n have_v eye_n see_v you_o not_o say_v our_o saviour_n to_o his_o own_o disciple_n mar._n 8.18_o and_o have_v ear_n hear_v you_o not_o god_n own_o people_n oftentimes_o though_o they_o have_v eye_n yet_o see_v not_o though_o they_o have_v ear_n yet_o hear_v not_o though_o they_o have_v faith_n yet_o want_v the_o comfortable_a use_n and_o operation_n of_o it_o for_o a_o time_n it_o be_v one_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o have_v true_a faith_n repentance_n love_n and_o the_o like_a and_o another_o to_o know_v and_o perceive_v sensible_o in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o have_v they_o so_o speak_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n he_o make_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n under_o which_o word_n doubtless_o all_o save_a grace_n which_o god_n work_v in_o we_o be_v comprehend_v one_o thing_n one_o gracious_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o know_v and_o perceive_v that_o we_o have_v these_o thing_n free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n that_o he_o make_v another_o distinct_a work_n &_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o where_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v the_o one_o of_o these_o grace_n he_o be_v sometime_o please_v to_o deny_v the_o other_o for_o a_o time_n at_o that_o day_n mean_v after_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n say_v our_o saviour_n to_o his_o elect_a disciple_n after_o judas_n be_v go_v from_o they_o john_n 14.20_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o christ_n be_v already_o in_o they_o &_o they_o in_o he_o as_o he_o plain_o tell_v they_o joh._n 15.5_o i_o be_o the_o vine_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n but_o they_o know_v it_o not_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o feel_n no_o comfort_n of_o it_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v therefore_o evident_a you_o see_v that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v save_v grace_n in_o he_o and_o not_o perceive_v it_o himself_o a_o man_n may_v have_v true_a justify_v faith_n in_o he_o and_o not_o have_v the_o use_n and_o operation_n of_o it_o so_o far_o as_o to_o work_v in_o he_o a_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o his_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n nay_o i_o will_v say_v more_o a_o man_n may_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o have_v true_a justify_v faith_n in_o he_o and_o yet_o be_v so_o far_o from_o sensible_a assurance_n of_o it_o in_o himself_o as_o in_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o feeling_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o contrary_n i_o will_v give_v you_o three_o most_o plain_a and_o pregnant_a example_n for_o this_o and_o so_o conclude_v this_o first_o point_n job_n be_v certain_o in_o this_o case_n when_o he_o cry_v thus_o unto_o god_n job_n 13.24_o wherefore_o hide_v thou_o thy_o face_n and_o hold_v i_o for_o thy_o enemy_n and_o 16.9_o my_o enemy_n sharpen_v his_o eye_n upon_o i_o he_o see_v not_o god_n love_a countenance_n at_o all_o he_o apprehend_v he_o as_o a_o mortal_a enemy_n and_o david_n be_v in_o this_o case_n when_o he_o cry_v unto_o god_n psal._n 22.1_o why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o he_o man_n be_v in_o this_o case_n when_o he_o pray_v thus_o psalm_n 88.14_o lord_n why_o cast_v thou_o off_o my_o soul_n
work_n do_v within_o we_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n ezek._n 36.27_o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o say_v our_o saviour_n luke_n 17_o 21._o so_o be_v we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v agent_n in_o it_o ourselves_o let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o finish_v our_o sanctification_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o that_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o justification_n as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n do_v without_o we_o and_o for_o we_o by_o christ_n with_o his_o father_n he_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n wipe_v all_o our_o sin_n out_o of_o his_o father_n debt-book_n so_o as_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v ever_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o nor_o we_o call_v to_o account_v for_o they_o so_o be_v we_o no_o agent_n in_o it_o at_o all_o ourselves_o but_o this_o work_n be_v whole_o ascribe_v unto_o christ_n alone_o he_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n say_v the_o apostle_n rev._n 15._o in_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o though_o we_o be_v oft_o say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o grace_n inherent_a in_o we_o and_o a_o act_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o will_n yet_o be_v not_o that_o to_o be_v understand_v so_o as_o if_o our_o faith_n have_v any_o hand_n at_o all_o in_o the_o wash_n from_o our_o sin_n or_o procure_v our_o pardon_n of_o god_n but_o because_o faith_n receive_v and_o accept_v this_o our_o pardon_n which_o christ_n only_o have_v purchase_v apply_v it_o unto_o we_o and_o rest_v in_o it_o therefore_o and_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n be_v our_o faith_n say_v to_o justify_v we_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n second_o the_o cleanse_n from_o sin_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o our_o sanctification_n be_v not_o wrought_v in_o the_o same_o measure_n and_o degree_n in_o all_o true_a believer_n a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o true_a believer_n and_o true_o sanctify_v too_o and_o yet_o come_v far_o short_a of_o some_o other_o of_o god_n people_n that_o he_o know_v in_o the_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n faith_n patience_n mortification_n and_o such_o like_a grace_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n nehemiah_n say_v of_o his_o brother_n hanani_n neb._n 7.2_o that_o he_o fear_v god_n above_o many_o and_o of_o job_n the_o lord_n himself_o say_v job_n 1.8_o that_o there_o be_v none_o like_o he_o upon_o earth_n a_o perfect_a and_o a_o upright_a man_n one_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a his_o three_o friend_n that_o come_v to_o visit_v he_o eliphaz_n zophar_n and_o bildad_n be_v all_o good_a man_n doubtless_o and_o so_o be_v elihâ—_n especial_o they_o all_o fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a they_o be_v upright_o heart_v man_n but_o they_o come_v all_o far_o short_a of_o job_n in_o grace_n and_o piety_n yea_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v what_o a_o distance_n god_n put_v between_o his_o faithful_a servant_n this_o way_n how_o great_a a_o measure_n of_o sanctify_a grace_n he_o give_v to_o some_o of_o they_o and_o how_o little_a unto_o other_o some_o some_o of_o god_n good_a ground_n as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o mat._n 13.23_o bring_v forth_o a_o hundred_o fold_n and_o some_o but_o sixty_o and_o some_o but_o thirty_o fold_n and_o yet_o all_o good_a ground_n too_o a_o point_n which_o if_o it_o be_v well_o understand_v will_v much_o abate_v that_o vein_n of_o bitter_a censure_v which_o so_o much_o abound_v in_o these_o day_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o cleanse_n from_o sin_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o justification_n be_v equal_o vouchsafe_v unto_o every_o true_a believer_n without_o any_o difference_n at_o all_o every_o one_o have_v as_o free_a and_o large_a a_o pardon_n and_o be_v as_o full_o discharge_v from_o all_o his_o sin_n as_o any_o other_o every_o one_o be_v as_o perfect_o righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o any_o other_o be_v so_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 3.22_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v by_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v repose_v in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n marry_o magdalen_n that_o have_v be_v a_o notorious_a harlot_n after_o that_o once_o she_o have_v true_o repent_v and_o become_v a_o true_a believer_n have_v all_o her_o sin_n as_o full_o forgive_v she_o and_o be_v as_o righteous_a every_o whit_n in_o god_n sight_n as_o the_o great_a saint_n and_o the_o penitent_a thief_n that_o die_v with_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n as_o either_o peter_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o elect_a apostle_n be_v in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n say_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a to_o who_o he_o write_v 2_o pet._n 1.1_o that_o they_o have_v obtain_v the_o like_a precious_a say_v with_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o every_o true_a believer_n have_v obtain_v the_o like_a measure_n and_o degree_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n apostles_n have_v but_o that_o that_o faith_n they_o have_v be_v true_a how_o weak_a soever_o it_o be_v be_v every_o whit_n as_o precious_a as_o much_o worth_n to_o they_o will_v do_v they_o as_o much_o good_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o perfect_a righteousness_n which_o it_o do_v apprehend_v and_o apply_v unto_o they_o in_o which_o respect_n only_o he_o call_v their_o faith_n precious_a as_o appear_v plain_o in_o his_o next_o word_n through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n say_v he_o and_o of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n in_o this_o respect_n i_o say_v he_o say_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o weak_a christian_n be_v every_o whit_n as_o precious_a as_o his_o own_o or_o any_o other_o man_n can_v be_v the_o three_o difference_n between_o that_o cleanse_n we_o have_v from_o sin_n by_o our_o sanctification_n and_o that_o we_o have_v by_o our_o justification_n be_v this_o the_o first_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n in_o which_o respect_n our_o sanctification_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o light_n pro._n 4.18_o that_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n and_o eph._n 4.16_o to_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n which_o grow_v and_o increase_v in_o stature_n and_o strength_n till_o it_o be_v come_v to_o the_o full_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o perfection_n of_o it_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 3.18_o that_o we_o be_v change_v into_o the_o image_n of_o god_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n that_o be_v from_o one_o degree_n of_o holiness_n to_o another_o even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n insomuch_o as_o the_o man_n that_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n and_o grow_v not_o in_o grace_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o suspect_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v not_o yet_o sanctify_v he_o nor_o wrought_v any_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o the_o righteous_a shall_v grow_v say_v the_o prophet_n psal._n 92.12_o like_o a_o cedar_n in_o lebanon_n and_o he_o that_o have_v clean_a hand_n who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v cleanse_v and_o sanctify_v say_v job_n 17.9_o shall_v be_v strong_a and_o strong_a but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o cleanse_v that_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o justification_n be_v all_o do_v at_o once_o it_o never_o grow_v and_o increase_v at_o all_o but_o be_v every_o whit_n as_o much_o at_o our_o first_o engraft_v into_o christ_n by_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v ever_o after_o our_o faith_n indeed_o whereby_o we_o do_v apprehend_v it_o our_o sense_n and_o assurance_n of_o it_o likewise_o be_v not_o perfect_v at_o once_o but_o grow_v and_o increase_v as_o our_o sanctification_n do_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n that_o whereby_o we_o stand_v just_a and_o righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n roman_n 1.17_o be_v reveal_v and_o make_v know_v to_o our_o heart_n from_o faith_n to_o faith_n that_o be_v by_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o grow_v and_o increase_v from_o one_o degree_n unto_o another_o but_o the_o work_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v do_v all_o at_o once_o therefore_o baptism_n be_v say_v to_o seal_v unto_o we_o the_o forgiveness_n and_o wash_v away_o of_o all_o our_o sin_n not_o original_a only_o but_o actual_a also_o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v say_v ananias_n to_o paul_n act_v 22.16_o and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n that_o be_v all_o thy_o sin_n as_o paul_n himself_o expound_v it_o col._n 2.12_o 13._o which_o be_v also_o
that_o he_o do_v enjoy_v not_o of_o work_n say_v the_o apostle_n ephes._n 2.9_o good_a work_n he_o mean_v lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v a_o man_n be_v exceed_o apt_a to_o boast_v of_o his_o good_a work_n though_o not_o outward_o in_o word_n yet_o inward_o in_o heart_n he_o bless_v himself_o and_o secure_v his_o heart_n in_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o in_o his_o good_a work_n in_o any_o good_a work_n he_o know_v by_o himself_o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v 1_o cor._n 1.30_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v we_o have_v all_o in_o he_o he_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o verse_n 31._o that_o he_o that_o glori_v may_v glory_v in_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o we_o have_v any_o of_o this_o without_o christ_n we_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o glory_n in_o it_o and_o care_n but_o a_o little_a for_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o oft_o say_v that_o the_o poor_a and_o such_o as_o find_v themselves_o to_o be_v utter_o destitute_a of_o all_o goodness_n be_v the_o only_a man_n that_o be_v fit_a to_o seek_v and_o receive_v comfort_n by_o christ._n the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o say_v our_o saviour_n luk._n 4.18_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v small_a hope_n there_o be_v that_o any_o but_o they_o will_v receive_v it_o ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v say_v he_o esa._n 55.1_o come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o money_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o make_v the_o man_n that_o thirst_v and_o the_o man_n that_o have_v no_o money_n all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v none_o will_v thirst_v after_o christ_n but_o only_o those_o poor_a wretch_n that_o have_v no_o money_n nothing_o of_o their_o own_o to_o take_v unto_o so_o he_o say_v likewise_o zach._n 11.11_o that_o they_o be_v the_o poor_a of_o the_o flock_n that_o wait_v on_o he_o and_o who_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o poor_a one_o in_o all_o these_o place_n sure_o not_o such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o want_n of_o bodily_a and_o worldly_a wealth_n but_o such_o as_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n and_o feel_v a_o utter_a want_n of_o all_o goodness_n in_o themselves_o these_o be_v the_o only_a man_n that_o will_v thirst_v after_o christ_n and_o be_v fit_a to_o receive_v he_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n interprete_v that_o metaphor_n when_o he_o say_v roman_n 4.5_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o that_o have_v no_o work_n no_o goodness_n at_o all_o to_o trust_v unto_o but_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a know_v himself_o to_o be_v void_a of_o all_o goodness_n full_a of_o ungodliness_n and_o therefore_o fly_v to_o christ_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o he_o his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n you_o see_v then_o how_o apt_a we_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v from_o christ_n from_o prise_v he_o and_o desire_v he_o as_o we_o ought_v even_o by_o those_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o we_o this_o impediment_n will_v easy_o be_v remove_v if_o we_o consider_v well_o the_o force_n of_o this_o three_o motive_n we_o can_v have_v no_o true_a comfort_n of_o any_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o we_o till_o we_o be_v in_o christ._n to_o speak_v distinct_o of_o this_o point_n you_o shall_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o 1_o in_o those_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o many_o a_o natural_a man_n 2_o in_o those_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o many_o a_o hypocrite_n 3_o last_o in_o those_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o regenerate_a man_n himself_o and_o in_o handle_v these_o three_o i_o will_v observe_v this_o method_n 1._o i_o will_v show_v you_o that_o there_o be_v in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o some_o good_a thing_n 2_o that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a comfort_n to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o this_o goodness_n till_o we_o be_v in_o christ._n for_o the_o first_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o there_o be_v many_o good_a thing_n in_o some_o natural_a man_n that_o that_o we_o call_v civil_a and_o moral_a honesty_n be_v certain_o in_o itself_o a_o good_a thing_n that_o many_o man_n live_v so_o unblamable_o free_a from_o any_o open_a or_o know_v offence_n special_o against_o the_o second_o table_n the_o care_n that_o many_o natural_a man_n have_v to_o keep_v their_o word_n to_o deal_v just_o with_o all_o man_n to_o be_v helpful_a and_o merciful_a to_o such_o as_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o they_o and_o many_o such_o like_a thing_n that_o may_v be_v discern_v in_o they_o be_v doubtless_o very_o good_a thing_n the_o conscience_n that_o abimeleâ—h_v the_o king_n of_o gerar_n make_v of_o adultery_n and_o that_o integrity_n of_o heart_n that_o be_v in_o he_o that_o way_n of_o which_o we_o read_v genesis_n 20.5_o be_v a_o very_a good_a thing_n yea_o those_o be_v good_a thing_n not_o only_o in_o the_o esteem_n of_o man_n but_o even_o in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o we_o read_v mark_v 10.20_o 21._o when_o our_o saviour_n hear_v the_o young_a man_n say_v that_o he_o have_v observe_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n from_o his_o youth_n and_o know_v well_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a observation_n of_o they_o be_v have_v speak_v the_o truth_n that_o behold_v he_o he_o love_v he_o for_o this_o certain_o god_n love_v and_o like_v well_o of_o these_o morality_n and_o civil_a virtue_n that_o be_v in_o natural_a man_n yea_o and_o he_o use_v to_o reward_v they_o also_o let_v i_o show_v you_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o three_o degree_n first_o many_o a_o natural_a man_n by_o the_o care_n he_o have_v to_o deal_v just_o with_o man_n and_o by_o his_o good_a work_n the_o work_n of_o charity_n that_o he_o do_v avoid_v many_o temporal_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o do_v fall_v upon_o other_o man_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o prophet_n have_v threaten_v desolation_n against_o the_o moabite_n esa._n 16.3_o advise_v they_o that_o by_o execute_v judgement_n and_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o oppress_a they_o will_v labour_v to_o prevent_v it_o and_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n daniel_n 4.27_o give_v hope_n unto_o nabuchadnezzar_n himself_o that_o by_o righteousness_n and_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a he_o may_v obtain_v a_o lengthen_v of_o his_o tranquillity_n second_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o many_o natural_a man_n prosper_v much_o the_o better_a both_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n in_o their_o outward_a estate_n even_o for_o the_o moral_a part_n that_o be_v in_o they_o it_o be_v say_v exodus_fw-la 1.20_o 21._o that_o god_n deal_v well_o with_o the_o midwife_n of_o egypt_n and_o make_v they_o house_n because_o of_o the_o mercy_n they_o show_v to_o the_o hebrew_n infant_n they_o fear_v god_n so_o far_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o make_v they_o away_o though_o the_o king_n so_o strait_o command_v they_o to_o do_v it_o three_o and_o last_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o reward_v these_o civil_a virtue_n and_o moral_a part_n that_o be_v in_o some_o natural_a man_n even_o with_o spiritual_a blessing_n also_o in_o some_o sort_n for_o even_o for_o this_o cause_n by_o his_o restrain_v grace_n he_o keep_v they_o from_o some_o sin_n that_o otherwise_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o fall_v into_o i_o know_v say_v the_o lord_n to_o abimilech_n gen._n 20.6_o that_o thou_o do_v this_o in_o the_o integrity_n of_o thy_o heart_n for_o i_o also_o withhold_v thou_o from_o sin_v against_o i_o therefore_o suffer_v i_o thou_o not_o to_o touch_v she_o two_o evident_a reason_n there_o be_v why_o the_o lord_n must_v needs_o love_v and_o reward_v these_o moral_a part_n these_o civil_a virtue_n that_o be_v in_o many_o natural_a man_n first_o because_o of_o the_o good_a they_o do_v to_o other_o thereby_o even_o the_o service_n they_o do_v to_o his_o good_a providence_n in_o preserve_a society_n and_o peace_n among_o man_n this_o civil_a honesty_n and_o these_o good_a moral_a part_n that_o be_v in_o many_o natural_a man_n where_o there_o be_v no_o religion_n be_v the_o very_a sinew_n and_o bond_n of_o humane_a society_n and_o there_o be_v no_o live_a or_o converse_v among_o man_n without_o they_o this_o reason_n the_o lord_n give_v why_o he_o will_v reward_v nabuchadnezzar_n and_o his_o army_n for_o the_o service_n they_o do_v against_o tyrus_n ezekiel_n 29.20_o because_o they_o wrought_v for_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v they_o be_v instrument_n of_o my_o good_a providence_n in_o the_o just_a ruise_z and_o destruction_n of_o that_o wicked_a people_n and_o if_o god_n do_v
two_o plain_a testimony_n i_o will_v give_v you_o for_o this_o and_o trouble_v you_o with_o no_o more_o the_o first_o be_v that_o in_o 2_o cor._n 3.6_o 8._o where_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o ministry_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o corinthian_n he_o tell_v they_o god_n have_v make_v he_o and_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v by_o my_o preach_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o new_a covenant_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n you_o be_v convert_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v convey_v into_o your_o heart_n and_o make_v a_o comparison_n between_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o call_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o ministry_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v infuse_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o other_o testimony_n which_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o for_o this_o be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 3.2_o where_o appeal_n unto_o their_o own_o conscience_n he_o ask_v they_o how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o first_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o only_a will_v i_o learn_v of_o you_o say_v he_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o teach_v justification_n by_o faith_n only_o and_o thus_o have_v i_o confirm_v this_o four_o motive_n unto_o you_o in_o the_o general_a that_o we_o can_v never_o be_v sanctify_v till_o we_o be_v justify_v first_o that_o the_o man_n that_o desire_v to_o amend_v his_o heart_n and_o life_n must_v first_o seek_v to_o know_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v that_o he_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n in_o christ_n follow_v now_o that_o we_o show_v you_o this_o likewise_o in_o both_o the_o part_n of_o sanctification_n more_o plain_o and_o particular_o and_o first_o for_o mortification_n of_o the_o old_a man_n the_o best_a way_n that_o any_o man_n can_v take_v to_o mortify_v and_o subdue_v any_o lust_n and_o corruption_n that_o be_v strong_a in_o he_o and_o that_o trouble_v he_o most_o be_v to_o get_v assurance_n by_o faith_n that_o christ_n be_v he_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o and_o god_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o in_o christ_n and_o when_o he_o have_v once_o get_v this_o assurance_n to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o this_o work_n to_o stir_v it_o up_o and_o exercise_v it_o by_o think_v and_o meditate_v oft_o of_o the_o marvellous_a love_n of_o god_n to_o he_o in_o christ_n and_o by_o make_v claim_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o through_o christ_n he_o have_v just_a title_n unto_o faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n say_v the_o apostle_n act_v 15.9_o it_o purge_v out_o the_o corruption_n that_o it_o find_v in_o it_o it_o kill_v sin_n wheresoever_o it_o come_v not_o all_o at_o once_o indeed_o but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a so_o soon_o as_o ever_o it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n it_o give_v sin_n the_o death_n wound_n so_o as_o it_o shall_v languish_v ever_o after_o and_o never_o recover_v the_o strength_n and_o vigour_n again_o that_o it_o have_v before_o every_o faithful_a man_n have_v this_o promise_n give_v he_o of_o god_n rom._n 6.14_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n so_o that_o the_o man_n that_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o within_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n may_v go_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n when_o he_o find_v himself_o unable_a to_o subdue_v any_o strong_a lust_n and_o corruption_n and_o even_o ready_a to_o be_v master_v and_o overcome_v of_o it_o nay_o he_o ought_v then_o to_o exercise_v and_o make_v use_n of_o his_o faith_n by_o challenge_v and_o make_v claim_n to_o this_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o say_v lord_n thou_o have_v promise_v that_o no_o sin_n shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o they_o that_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n and_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v faithful_a that_o have_v promise_v this_o and_o able_a to_o perform_v what_o thou_o have_v promise_v lord_n make_v good_a this_o promise_n of_o thou_o now_o unto_o i_o let_v not_o this_o lust_n and_o corruption_n have_v dominion_n over_o i_o but_o i_o shall_v make_v this_o plain_a to_o you_o and_o show_v you_o what_o force_n there_o be_v in_o justify_v faith_n that_o assure_v we_o of_o god_n favour_n in_o christ_n to_o mortify_v sin_n by_o instance_v in_o four_o of_o the_o strong_a lust_n and_o corruption_n that_o the_o faithful_a be_v wont_a to_o be_v cumber_v with_o all_o the_o first_o be_v covetousness_n and_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o the_o force_n that_o be_v in_o justify_v faith_n to_o mortify_v this_o corruption_n we_o have_v a_o example_n first_o in_o abraham_n and_o sarah_n and_o some_o other_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 11.8_o 14_o 15._o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o they_o willing_o forsake_v their_o own_o country_n and_o all_o the_o comfort_n that_o they_o have_v there_o and_o go_v willing_o upon_o the_o lord_n call_v they_o know_v not_o whither_o and_o have_v no_o desire_n to_o return_v to_o their_o own_o country_n again_o nor_o be_v so_o much_o as_o mindful_a of_o it_o they_o never_o think_v of_o it_o nor_o look_v back_o as_o lot_n wife_n do_v and_o he_o tell_v we_o plain_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o faith_n that_o do_v thus_o wean_v their_o heart_n from_o the_o world_n and_o make_v they_o so_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o it_o see_v a_o example_n of_o this_o in_o zachâ—us_n like_o wise_a luke_n 19_o of_o he_o we_o read_v verse_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a among_o the_o publican_n and_o verse_n 7._o that_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n a_o note_a and_o infamous_a man_n and_o for_o what_o sin_n sure_o for_o covetousness_n for_o get_v his_o wealth_n by_o extortion_n and_o such_o like_a unjust_a mean_n and_o yet_o so_o soon_o as_o this_o man_n have_v receive_v christ_n not_o into_o his_o house_n only_o but_o much_o more_o into_o his_o heart_n when_o he_o consider_v and_o weigh_v with_o himself_o the_o wonderful_a love_n and_o goodness_n of_o christ_n towards_o he_o that_o be_v so_o vile_a and_o unworthy_a a_o wretch_n how_o christ_n take_v particular_a notice_n of_o he_o and_o call_v he_o by_o his_o name_n how_o he_o offer_v himself_o unsought_a to_o to_o be_v his_o guest_n to_o abide_v in_o his_o house_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o he_o have_v do_v for_o every_o poor_a soul_n among_o we_o that_o true_o believe_v in_o he_o when_o zacheus_n i_o say_v see_v and_o consider_v this_o wonderful_a love_n of_o christ_n towards_o he_o see_v what_o a_o change_n it_o wrought_v in_o he_o how_o it_o mortify_v that_o lust_n that_o have_v so_o reign_v in_o he_o before_o he_o become_v present_o a_o most_o liberal_a man_n as_o you_o may_v see_v verse_n 8._o both_o by_o his_o bounty_n towards_o the_o poor_a and_o by_o his_o readiness_n to_o make_v restitution_n to_o all_o such_o as_o have_v be_v wrong_v by_o he_o and_o thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o to_o mortify_v this_o corruption_n heb._n 13.5_o 6._o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v without_o covetousness_n and_o be_v content_a with_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v for_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n and_o i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o i_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o thou_o will_v purge_v thy_o heart_n from_o covetousness_n and_o get_v strength_n against_o it_o make_v use_n of_o thy_o faith_n remember_v the_o promise_n that_o thou_o be_v in_o christ_n have_v title_n unto_o if_o thou_o have_v no_o body_n to_o take_v care_n for_o thou_o but_o thyself_o thou_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o toil_n and_o moil_n to_o cark_n and_o care_n for_o this_o world_n as_o thou_o do_v but_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v these_o promise_n it_o be_v madness_n for_o thou_o to_o do_v it_o a_o second_o strong_a corruption_n and_o lust_n that_o god_n people_n be_v trouble_v with_o be_v uncharitableness_n towards_o they_o that_o have_v do_v they_o wrong_n how_o may_v a_o christian_a best_o mortify_v and_o get_v strength_n against_o this_o corruption_n sure_o by_o get_v assurance_n to_o his_o heart_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n and_o make_v use_n of_o his_o faith_n this_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o
right_a hand_n of_o my_o righteousness_n and_o vers._n 14._o fear_v not_o thou_o worm_n jacob_n thou_o that_o be_v so_o base_a and_o contemptible_a in_o thy_o own_o eye_n i_o will_v help_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n yea_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a those_o that_o be_v now_o beforehand_o so_o fearful_a and_o weak_a have_v most_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o strength_n sufficient_a when_o the_o time_n of_o trial_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o weakness_n they_o be_v make_v strong_a as_o you_o hear_v hâ—b_v 11.34_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 12.9_o for_o my_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n he_o give_v power_n to_o the_o saint_n say_v the_o prophet_n esa._n â—0_n 29_o and_o to_o they_o that_o have_v no_o might_n he_o increase_v strength_n certain_o if_o god_n people_n will_v make_v use_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o make_v claim_n to_o these_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o challenge_v of_o he_o in_o humble_a prayer_n the_o performance_n of_o they_o unto_o themselves_o they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o torment_v with_o slavish_a fear_n as_o they_o be_v the_o four_o and_o last_o corruption_n that_o much_o trouble_v the_o best_a of_o god_n people_n be_v the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n they_o can_v mourn_v they_o say_v nor_o weep_v for_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v not_o sensible_a either_o of_o the_o judgement_n or_o mercy_n of_o god_n they_o can_v pray_v nor_o hear_v nor_o read_v nor_o receive_v with_o any_o feel_n or_o affection_n at_o all_o see_v how_o god_n people_n complain_v and_o be_v afflict_v with_o this_o esa_fw-mi 63.17_o why_o have_v thou_o harden_v our_o heart_n from_o thy_o feâ—râ—_n now_o the_o best_a way_n that_o any_o soul_n can_v take_v to_o cure_v this_o stoninesse_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o make_v it_o soft_a and_o tender_a able_a to_o mourn_v kind_o for_o sin_n and_o to_o serve_v god_n with_o feeling_n and_o affection_n be_v to_o get_v assurance_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o in_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n four_o notable_a experiment_n we_o have_v for_o this_o two_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o two_o in_o the_o new_a the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o god_n people_n mention_v in_o ezek._n 36.28_o 31._o after_o that_o they_o be_v become_v god_n people_n and_o god_n be_v become_v their_o god_n and_o he_o have_v save_v they_o from_o all_o their_o uncleanness_n as_o you_o read_v vers._n 28_o 29._o that_o be_v after_o that_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n assure_v of_o god_n favour_n and_o of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n then_o shall_v you_o remember_v say_v the_o lord_n of_o they_o vers._n 31._o your_o own_o evil_a way_n and_o your_o do_n that_o be_v not_o good_a and_o shall_v loathe_v yourselves_o in_o your_o own_o sight_n for_o your_o iniquity_n and_o for_o your_o abomination_n nothing_o have_v that_o force_n to_o make_v a_o man_n loathe_v himself_o for_o his_o sin_n as_o the_o knowledge_n and_o consideration_n of_o god_n love_n in_o the_o pardon_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o receive_n of_o he_o into_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n that_o have_v be_v so_o extreme_o unworthy_a of_o it_o the_o second_o experiment_n of_o this_o force_n of_o faith_n to_o soften_v the_o heart_n be_v that_o of_o god_n people_n who_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o zach._n 12.10_o that_o they_o shall_v mourn_v as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n and_o be_v in_o bitterness_n as_o one_o that_o be_v in_o bitterness_n for_o his_o first_o bear_v and_o the_o prophet_n allege_v two_o cause_n of_o this_o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n that_o god_n have_v pour_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o god_n have_v assure_v their_o heart_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o love_n in_o christ._n 2._o the_o look_v upon_o christ_n who_o they_o have_v pierce_v that_o be_v the_o weigh_v with_o themselves_o serious_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o they_o and_o therefore_o also_o it_o be_v say_v they_o mourn_v for_o he_o they_o be_v in_o bitterness_n for_o he_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o adoption_n assure_v we_o of_o god_n fatherly_a love_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o weigh_v with_o ourselves_o serious_o how_o dear_o christ_n have_v love_v we_o that_o will_v make_v we_o mourn_v for_o sin_n more_o than_o for_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n all_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n all_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o soften_v the_o heart_n in_o comparison_n of_o this_o the_o three_o experiment_n of_o this_o be_v in_o mary_n magdalen_n luke_n 7._o of_o she_o we_o read_v ver._n 38._o that_o she_o have_v a_o very_a soft_a heart_n she_o be_v able_a to_o weep_v abundant_o for_o her_o sin_n so_o abundant_o as_o she_o can_v wash_v christ_n foot_n with_o her_o tear_n and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v her_o heart_n so_o soft_a sure_o the_o knowledge_n and_o assurance_n she_o have_v of_o christ_n marvellous_a love_n to_o she_o in_o pardon_v her_o sin_n her_o so_o many_o and_o so_o heinous_a sin_n be_v that_o that_o do_v it_o as_o our_o saviour_n plain_o tell_v we_o vers._n 43_o &_o 48._o the_o four_o and_o last_o example_n be_v that_o of_o peter_n of_o who_o we_o read_v luke_n 22.62_o that_o he_o have_v a_o most_o soft_a heart_n he_o be_v able_a to_o weep_v bitter_o for_o his_o sin_n and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o wrought_v so_o upon_o his_o heart_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tell_v we_o vers._n 61._o the_o lord_n turn_v and_o look_v upon_o peter_n and_o peter_n remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o he_o before_o the_o cock_n crow_v thou_o shall_v deny_v i_o thrice_o when_o he_o consider_v the_o marvellous_a love_n of_o christ_n to_o he_o that_o though_o he_o have_v so_o shameful_o deny_v and_o forsake_v he_o yet_o he_o be_v please_v still_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o trouble_n to_o think_v upon_o he_o to_o have_v care_n of_o he_o to_o turn_v himself_o about_o and_o cast_v a_o gracious_a eye_n upon_o he_o this_o bring_v peter_n to_o remember_v what_o he_o have_v do_v this_o even_o break_v his_o heart_n and_o make_v he_o weep_v abundant_o and_o sure_o look_v what_o force_n a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n have_v in_o all_o these_o example_n the_o same_o it_o will_v have_v in_o we_o if_o we_o do_v stir_v it_o up_o and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o as_o they_o do_v the_o true_a cause_n why_o our_o heart_n be_v so_o hard_o be_v this_o that_o either_o we_o have_v no_o faith_n no_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n or_o if_o we_o have_v it_o we_o make_v not_o use_v of_o it_o unto_o this_o work_n of_o soften_a our_o heart_n for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n have_v this_o promise_v give_v they_o of_o god_n ezek._n 11.19_o which_o be_v also_o repeat_v 36.26_o i_o will_v take_v say_v the_o lord_n the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o their_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o if_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a when_o they_o be_v most_o trouble_v with_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n can_v make_v claim_n unto_o this_o promise_n and_o press_v the_o lord_n with_o it_o as_o he_o love_v to_o be_v importune_v as_o you_o may_v see_v luke_n 18.1_o 7_o certain_o they_o may_v have_v help_n against_o it_o and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o force_n that_o faith_n have_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o sanctification_n for_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n the_o second_o part_n i_o must_v leave_v till_o the_o next_o day_n lecture_n cxli_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o febr._n 23._o 1629._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o i_o show_v you_o likewise_o the_o force_n of_o justify_v faith_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o true_a sanctification_n in_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o renew_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n in_o produce_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o in_o the_o breed_n and_o work_v of_o every_o save_a grace_n when_o a_o man_n be_v once_o justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n through_o his_o blood_n then_o shall_v he_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n and_o never_o till_o then_o this_o will_v make_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n fruitful_a in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o nothing_o but_o this_o will_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o for_o the_o first_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o faith_n will_v make_v the_o heart_n fruitful_a we_o have_v a_o plain_a proof_n in_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o
apostle_n galat._n 2.20_o the_o life_n that_o i_o now_o live_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o reform_a religious_a and_o holy_a life_n that_o i_o now_o live_v since_o my_o conversion_n and_o calling_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o faith_n i_o have_v in_o christ_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o faith_n that_o assure_v i_o of_o that_o special_a interest_n that_o i_o have_v in_o christ_n of_o that_o special_a love_n that_o christ_n have_v bear_v to_o i_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o whatsoever_o goodness_n be_v in_o i_o and_o for_o the_o second_o that_o nothing_o but_o faith_n will_v breed_v true_a goodness_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n we_o have_v as_o plain_v a_o proof_n hebrew_n 11.5_o 6._o enoch_n have_v this_o testimony_n give_v of_o he_o that_o he_o please_v god_n but_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v a_o man_n can_v please_v god_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v till_o he_o have_v faith_n till_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n through_o christ._n though_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o sanctify_a grace_n which_o the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 3.9_o call_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n infuse_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n altogether_o and_o at_o one_o time_n yet_o the_o act_n and_o exercise_v of_o faith_n be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o and_o that_o that_o set_v every_o other_o grace_n on_o work_n as_o the_o earth_n though_o it_o be_v make_v soft_a by_o those_o shower_n that_o fall_v upon_o it_o in_o the_o wintertime_n and_o bring_v forth_o some_o blade_n of_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o it_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o thereby_o make_v fruitful_a unto_o man_n it_o never_o yield_v any_o good_a and_o perfect_a fruit_n till_o it_o have_v receive_v the_o sweet_a heat_n of_o the_o sun_n into_o the_o bowel_n of_o it_o in_o the_o spring_n time_n even_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v oft_o soften_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n god_n make_v my_o heart_n soft_a say_v job_n 23.16_o and_o the_o almighty_a trouble_v i_o even_o by_o the_o trouble_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o terror_n that_o god_n disquiet_v he_o with_o his_o heart_n be_v soften_v and_o some_o beginning_n also_o of_o reformation_n and_o goodness_n have_v be_v thereby_o wrought_v in_o it_o such_o be_v that_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o goodly_a word_n that_o god_n oft_o wring_v from_o pharaoh_n by_o his_o judgement_n exodus_fw-la 9.27_o i_o have_v sin_v the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a and_o i_o and_o my_o people_n be_v wicked_a and_o 10.16_o he_o cry_v unto_o moses_n to_o this_o effect_n good_a moses_n forgive_v i_o and_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o i_o such_o be_v that_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o wicked_a israelite_n that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v on_o psal._n 78.34_o when_o he_o slay_v they_o than_o they_o seek_v he_o and_o they_o return_v and_o inquire_v early_o after_o god_n and_o such_o be_v the_o repentance_n and_o goodly_a word_n that_o many_o a_o wretched_a man_n in_o his_o sickness_n be_v wont_a to_o utter_v thus_o far_o forth_o the_o winter-shower_n and_o storm_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o terror_n may_v work_v upon_o man_n heart_n but_o till_o christ_n jesus_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n as_o the_o prophet_n call_v he_o mal._n 4.2_o like_o the_o comfortable_a and_o quicken_a heat_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o spring_n do_v shine_v upon_o a_o man_n and_o be_v by_o faith_n receive_v into_o his_o heart_n it_o can_v never_o bring_v forth_o any_o fruit_n that_o be_v good_a indeed_o and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o the_o true_a cause_n why_o some_o be_v fruitful_a in_o grace_n and_o goodness_n and_o some_o other_o though_o they_o enjoy_v the_o same_o or_o great_a mean_n yet_o no_o grace_n will_v grow_v in_o their_o heart_n nor_o come_v unto_o any_o perfection_n be_v this_o which_o the_o apostle_n give_v 2_o thes._n 3.2_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n but_o though_o the_o lord_n let_v this_o visible_a sun_n shine_v upon_o all_o man_n indifferent_o upon_o the_o reprobate_a as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o elect_v he_o make_v his_o sun_n say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 5.45_o to_o rise_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o good_a yet_o do_v he_o not_o let_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n to_o shine_v into_o every_o heart_n but_o to_o his_o elect_a and_o peculiar_a people_n only_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o shield_n say_v david_n psal._n 84.11_o but_o to_o who_o to_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o unto_o you_o that_o fear_v my_o name_n say_v the_o lord_n mal._n 4.2_o shall_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n not_o that_o their_o walk_a upright_o and_o fear_v of_o his_o name_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o move_v god_n to_o be_v as_o the_o sun_n unto_o they_o but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n and_o note_n of_o they_o who_o god_n will_v vouchsafe_v this_o mercy_n unto_o now_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v ask_v i_o how_o faith_n come_v to_o be_v the_o breeder_n and_o worker_n and_o increaser_n of_o all_o true_a goodness_n in_o a_o man_n i_o answer_v you_o two_o way_n first_o by_o receive_v christ_n into_o his_o heart_n by_o make_v christ_n his_o by_o unite_n he_o unto_o christ_n as_o near_o and_o as_o true_o as_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v unite_v unto_o the_o head_n and_o as_o the_o branch_n be_v unto_o the_o vine_n by_o faith_n we_o receive_v christ_n and_o make_v he_o our_o own_o as_o the_o evangelist_n teach_v we_o john_n 1.12_o by_o faith_n he_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ephesian_n 3.17_o and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o that_o heart_n in_o which_o christ_n dwell_v must_v needs_o be_v renew_v and_o have_v save_v grace_n breed_v in_o it_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 15.5_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o corinthian_n 5.17_o he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n as_o the_o live_a member_n must_v needs_o receive_v sense_n and_o motion_n from_o the_o head_n and_o the_o scion_n sap_n from_o the_o slocke_n it_o be_v ingraft_v into_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1_o corinthian_n 6.17_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v no_o man_n can_v by_o faith_n receive_v christ_n and_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o but_o he_o must_v needs_o together_o with_o christ_n receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n also_o so_o till_o we_o be_v thus_o unite_v unto_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o have_v any_o true_a goodness_n in_o we_o as_o the_o branch_n can_v bear_v fruit_n of_o itself_o say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 15.4_o except_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n no_o more_o can_v you_o except_v you_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o 6.53_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o i_o know_v well_o that_o this_o union_n that_o faith_n make_v between_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v mystical_a and_o such_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v and_o so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o it_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n say_v he_o ephesian_n 5.32_o but_o yet_o you_o see_v this_o be_v clear_o teach_v we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o this_o every_o faithful_a soul_n do_v in_o some_o measure_n feel_v to_o be_v true_a in_o his_o own_o experience_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o thou_o do_v true_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o renounce_v all_o other_o confidence_n do_v whole_o rest_v and_o put_v thy_o affiance_n in_o he_o thou_o have_v receive_v christ_n and_o make_v he_o thou_o own_o and_o so_o soon_o as_o thou_o have_v receive_v he_o thou_o have_v also_o with_o he_o receive_v into_o thy_o heart_n his_o holy_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n whereby_o thou_o be_v make_v a_o new_a man_n he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 5.12_o have_v life_n that_o be_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n here_o which_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o pledge_n of_o that_o life_n of_o glory_n which_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v in_o heaven_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o life_n second_o the_o faithful_a soul_n by_o exercise_v and_o make_v use_n of_o his_o faith_n
in_o meditate_v and_o feed_v upon_o the_o goodness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o in_o christ_n and_o of_o those_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o through_o christ_n he_o have_v title_n unto_o do_v quicken_v and_o increase_v every_o save_a grace_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o nothing_o have_v that_o force_n to_o quicken_v and_o increase_v grace_n in_o we_o as_o this_o have_v the_o better_a we_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o pass_v knowledge_n the_o more_o assurance_n we_o have_v of_o it_o the_o more_o oft_o and_o serious_o we_o think_v of_o it_o and_o meditate_v upon_o it_o the_o more_o we_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n that_o be_v with_o all_o spiritual_a and_o save_a and_o sanctify_a grace_n as_o i_o show_v you_o the_o last_o day_n out_o of_o ephes._n 3.19_o and_o the_o apprehend_n and_o believe_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n these_o exceed_a great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n have_v great_a force_n to_o quicken_v and_o increase_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o they_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o peter_n 1.4_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n o_o lord_n say_v hezekiah_n in_o the_o prayer_n that_o he_o make_v after_o that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o a_o promise_n to_o restore_v he_o to_o life_n esa._n 38.16_o o_o lord_n say_v he_o by_o these_o thing_n by_o these_o gracious_a promise_n of_o thou_o man_n live_v and_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o life_n of_o my_o spirit_n so_o thou_o will_v recover_v i_o and_o make_v i_o to_o live_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v though_o i_o be_v not_o full_o recover_v yet_o have_v thy_o promise_n for_o it_o i_o be_o revive_v in_o my_o spirit_n by_o these_o promise_n of_o thou_o thy_o people_n do_v live_v thy_o promise_n be_v the_o life_n of_o their_o spirit_n if_o you_o ask_v i_o what_o promise_v of_o god_n they_o be_v that_o be_v so_o effectual_a to_o breed_v and_o quicken_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n i_o answer_v all_o god_n promise_n be_v very_o forcible_a and_o effectual_a that_o way_n for_o in_o they_o all_o god_n marvellous_a love_n and_o goodness_n towards_o we_o be_v manifest_v and_o these_o band_n of_o love_n as_o the_o lord_n call_v they_o hos._n 11.4_o have_v great_a force_n to_o draw_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n child_n unto_o he_o by_o they_o thou_o have_v quicken_v i_o say_v david_n psalm_n 119_o 93._o but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o special_a promise_n which_o above_o all_o other_o be_v most_o effectual_a this_o way_n and_o that_o be_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o in_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o his_o holy_a sanctify_a spirit_n a_o new_a heart_n will_v i_o give_v you_o say_v the_o lord_n ezekiel_n 36.26_o 27._o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n work_n sanctify_v and_o save_v grace_n in_o his_o people_n and_o yet_o more_o particular_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o as_o wheresoever_o christ_n come_v when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n he_o restore_v the_o deaf_a to_o their_o hear_n and_o the_o blind_a to_o their_o sight_n and_o the_o lame_a to_o their_o limb_n and_o even_o the_o dead_a to_o life_n as_o we_o read_v matthew_n 11.5_o yea_o he_o make_v that_o woman_n go_v straight_o and_o upright_o that_o have_v have_v a_o spirit_n of_o infirmity_n eighteen_o year_n and_o be_v so_o bow_v together_o that_o she_o can_v not_o lift_v up_o herself_o of_o who_o we_o read_v luke_n 13.11_o 13._o even_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o work_v the_o same_o mighty_a work_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o his_o people_n that_o have_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n receive_v and_o entertain_v christ._n the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a shall_v be_v open_v say_v he_o esa._n 35.5_o that_o be_v they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a shall_v have_v knowledge_n wrought_v in_o they_o and_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a shall_v be_v unstop_v they_o that_o can_v not_o hear_v heavenly_a thing_n with_o any_o affection_n or_o fruit_n shall_v be_v make_v able_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n feel_o and_o fruitful_o the_o lame_a man_n shall_v leap_v as_o a_o hart_n they_o that_o be_v before_o reprobate_a to_o every_o good_a work_n shall_v be_v make_v able_a cheerful_o and_o willing_o to_o walk_v in_o god_n way_n and_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o dumb_a shall_v sing_v they_o that_o can_v not_o speak_v of_o any_o goodness_n before_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o speak_v gracious_o for_o in_o the_o wilderness_n shall_v water_n break_v forth_o and_o stream_n in_o the_o desert_n they_o who_o heart_n be_v most_o barren_a before_o of_o all_o goodness_n shall_v be_v make_v most_o fruitful_a in_o grace_n and_o good_a work_n now_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n all_o that_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n all_o true_a believer_n have_v just_a title_n unto_o they_o be_v all_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o hebrew_n 6.17_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v their_o chief_a inheritance_n they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o christ_n testament_n and_o we_o may_v challenge_v they_o as_o our_o legacy_n and_o if_o we_o will_v make_v use_n of_o our_o faith_n when_o we_o find_v in_o ourselves_o most_o want_n of_o any_o grace_n or_o be_v most_o trouble_v with_o the_o poverty_n of_o our_o spirit_n and_o lay_v claim_v to_o these_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o in_o christ_n we_o have_v so_o just_a title_n unto_o certain_o we_o may_v be_v far_o more_o rich_a in_o grace_n then_o we_o be_v why_o be_v we_o still_o so_o blind_a and_o so_o deaf_a so_o dumb_a and_o so_o lame_a so_o barren_a and_o unfruitful_a sure_o because_o though_o god_n have_v make_v we_o promise_n to_o help_v we_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o our_o faith_n to_o lay_v hold_n of_o and_o make_v claim_n unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v so_o little_a benefit_n by_o they_o that_o as_o we_o read_v christ_n do_v not_o many_o mighty_a work_n in_o his_o own_o country_n matthew_n 13.58_o nay_o it_o be_v say_v mark_v 6.5_o he_o can_v do_v no_o mighty_a work_n there_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n so_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v that_o the_o true_a cause_n why_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o in_o all_o this_o time_n wrought_v more_o spiritual_a miracle_n in_o our_o heart_n be_v because_o of_o our_o unbelief_n either_o we_o do_v not_o at_o all_o believe_v these_o promise_n or_o at_o least_o we_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o our_o faith_n nor_o make_v use_n of_o it_o in_o make_v claim_n unto_o they_o and_o challenge_v our_o right_n in_o they_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o i_o shall_v make_v this_o plain_a unto_o you_o by_o handle_v it_o more_o particular_o and_o distinct_o and_o show_v you_o the_o force_n that_o be_v in_o justify_v faith_n 1_o to_o breed_v every_o save_a grace_n in_o the_o heart_n 2_o to_o enable_v a_o man_n unto_o every_o good_a duty_n and_o for_o the_o first_o i_o will_v instance_n but_o in_o four_o particular_a grace_n by_o which_o you_o may_v easy_o judge_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v save_v repentance_n what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v a_o poor_a sinner_n when_o he_o have_v offend_v willing_a and_o able_a to_o turn_v unto_o god_n again_o and_o seek_v reconciliation_n with_o he_o not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o power_n to_o consume_v he_o though_o i_o know_v there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o repentance_n a_o legal_a repentance_n such_o a_o one_o as_o judas_n his_o be_v of_o who_o we_o read_v matthew_n 27.3_o that_o when_o he_o see_v christ_n be_v condemn_v and_o what_o a_o gulf_n of_o misery_n he_o have_v cast_v himself_o into_o by_o his_o sin_n he_o repent_v himself_o that_o be_v wrought_v thereby_o but_o this_o will_v never_o work_v save_v repentance_n in_o a_o man_n it_o will_v never_o cause_v he_o to_o turn_v unto_o god_n and_o seek_v reconciliation_n with_o he_o no_o no_o it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n hide_v himself_o from_o god_n and_o fly_v from_o he_o if_o possible_o he_o can_v as_o adam_n do_v genesis_n 3.8_o it_o be_v the_o apprehension_n and_o persuasion_n the_o heart_n have_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o readiness_n to_o forgive_v he_o upon_o his_o repentance_n and_o turn_n to_o he_o and_o that_o only_a that_o give_v a_o man_n a_o heart_n to_o repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o god_n when_o
faith_n that_o god_n have_v so_o love_v he_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o love_v he_o again_o and_o serve_v he_o out_o of_o love_n and_o not_o out_o of_o fear_n only_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n say_v the_o apostle_n galatian_n 5.6_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a fruit_n that_o it_o put_v forth_o and_o whereby_o it_o show_v that_o life_n and_o efficacy_n that_o be_v in_o it_o be_v this_o it_o breed_v in_o the_o heart_n that_o have_v it_o a_o unfeigned_a love_n unto_o god_n yea_o proportionable_a to_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o assurance_n we_o have_v of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o will_v our_o love_n unto_o god_n be_v many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o say_v our_o saviour_n luke_n 7.47_o for_o she_o love_v much_o but_o to_o who_o little_a be_v forgive_v the_o same_o love_v but_o a_o little_a certain_o belove_v the_o true_a cause_n why_o the_o most_o of_o we_o bear_v no_o more_o love_n to_o god_n and_o goodness_n than_o we_o do_v be_v this_o that_o either_o we_o have_v no_o faith_n no_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o in_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n or_o else_o we_o have_v know_v but_o few_o sin_n by_o ourselves_o and_o have_v be_v but_o a_o little_a humble_v for_o sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o much_o affect_v with_o the_o mercy_n and_o love_n that_o god_n have_v show_v to_o we_o in_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n now_o for_o the_o force_n that_o be_v in_o justify_v faith_n to_o quicken_v and_o enable_v we_o unto_o every_o good_a duty_n which_o be_v the_o second_o particular_a that_o i_o promise_v to_o speak_v of_o i_o may_v be_v large_a in_o the_o handle_n of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o good_a duty_n either_o towards_o god_n or_o man_n that_o thou_o find_v thyself_o most_o backward_o in_o but_o if_o thou_o have_v faith_n to_o assure_v thou_o of_o god_n love_n to_o thou_o in_o christ_n and_o to_o believe_v the_o promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v unto_o that_o duty_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v also_o stir_v up_o and_o exercise_v thy_o faith_n in_o meditate_v of_o god_n mercy_n and_o love_n and_o of_o those_o particular_a promise_n thou_o shall_v find_v thyself_o thereby_o make_v far_o more_o able_a to_o perform_v that_o duty_n and_o to_o perform_v it_o in_o a_o holy_a and_o comfortable_a manner_n than_o thou_o be_v this_o be_v that_o whereby_o david_n be_v wont_a to_o prepare_v himself_o to_o god_n public_a worship_n i_o will_v go_v to_o thy_o house_n say_v he_o psalm_n 5.7_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n but_o i_o will_v instance_n and_o that_o brief_o too_o but_o in_o two_o particular_a duty_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o first_o no_o man_n can_v hear_v the_o word_n with_o any_o affection_n and_o fruit_n till_o he_o have_v faith_n and_o be_v thereby_o persuade_v of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o in_o christ._n as_o new_a bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o 3._o that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o god_n have_v make_v many_o promise_n to_o such_o as_o hear_v his_o word_n general_n promise_n 1._o he_o will_v ever_o assist_v this_o ordinance_n and_o work_n with_o it_o matthew_n 28.20_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o that_o he_o will_v save_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n by_o this_o ordinance_n james_n 1.21_o esa._n 55.3_o 3._o that_o by_o this_o ordinance_n he_o will_v begin_v grace_n and_o convert_v the_o soul_n psalm_n 19.7_o 4._o that_o by_o this_o ordinance_n he_o will_v increase_v and_o perfect_a grace_n where_o he_o have_v begin_v it_o unto_o you_o that_o hear_v shall_v more_o be_v give_v say_v our_o saviour_n mark_v 4.24_o and_o act_v 20.32_o i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v you_o up_o and_o particular_a promise_n god_n have_v also_o make_v to_o they_o that_o attend_v upon_o this_o ordinance_n 1._o that_o he_o will_v by_o this_o ordinance_n give_v they_o strength_n to_o overcome_v their_o strong_a corruption_n even_o a_o young_a man_n may_v cleanse_v his_o way_n thereby_o ps._n 119.9_o 2._o that_o he_o will_v by_o this_o ordinance_n work_v peace_n in_o their_o conscience_n esa._n 57.19_o how_o fall_v it_o out_o then_o that_o many_o of_o we_o hear_v constant_o and_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n sure_o the_o cause_n be_v render_v hebrew_n 4.2_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o in_o our_o hear_n we_o make_v not_o use_v of_o our_o faith_n to_o make_v claim_n to_o these_o promise_n and_o expect_v the_o performance_n of_o they_o unto_o we_o second_o for_o prayer_n till_o a_o man_n have_v some_o assurance_n by_o faith_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o of_o god_n favour_n he_o can_v never_o pray_v aright_o nor_o with_o any_o heart_n and_o affection_n roman_n 10_o 14._o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n zach._n 12.10_o he_o that_o go_v to_o god_n must_v apprehend_v he_o and_o conceive_v of_o he_o as_o of_o his_o father_n matthew_n 6.9_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o be_v by_o faith_n persuade_v that_o god_n be_v his_o gracious_a father_n can_v choose_v but_o resort_n much_o to_o he_o in_o hearty_a prayer_n galatian_n 4.6_o o_o god_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n say_v david_n psalm_n 63.1_o early_a will_n i_o seek_v thou_o and_o 86.4_o 5._o unto_o the_o lord_n do_v i_o lift_v up_o my_o soul_n for_o thou_o lord_n be_v good_a and_o ready_a to_o forgive_v and_o plenteous_a in_o mercy_n to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n many_o be_v the_o promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v unto_o prayer_n general_n promise_n that_o he_o will_v hear_v and_o answer_v we_o esa._n 30.19_o he_o will_v be_v very_o gracious_a unto_o thou_o at_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o cry_n when_o he_o shall_v hear_v it_o he_o will_v answer_v thou_o and_o john_n 16.23_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o unto_o you_o and_o particular_a promise_n 1._o deliverance_n from_o any_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n psalm_n 50.15_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o or_o strength_n and_o patience_n to_o bear_v it_o james_n 1.5_o if_o any_o of_o you_o lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o 2._o whatsoever_o spiritual_a grace_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o luke_n 11.13_o your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o 3._o inward_a joy_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n job_n 33.26_o he_o shall_v pray_v to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v be_v favourable_a unto_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n with_o joy_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a john_n 16.24_o why_o then_o have_v we_o no_o more_o heart_n to_o prayer_n why_o receive_v we_o no_o more_o good_a by_o it_o sure_o we_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o think_v of_o and_o trust_v to_o these_o promise_n of_o god_n when_o we_o go_v to_o prayer_n and_o that_o be_v a_o main_a cause_n of_o it_o and_o let_v not_o that_o man_n think_v say_v the_o apostle_n james_n 1.7_o that_o he_o shall_v receive_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o finish_v those_o four_o motive_n i_o promise_v to_o give_v for_o the_o enforce_n of_o this_o exhortation_n lecture_n cxlii_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o march_n 2._o 1629._o sign_n it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o those_o sign_n and_o note_n that_o i_o promise_v to_o give_v you_o whereby_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v christ_n and_o be_v justify_v by_o he_o may_v be_v know_v and_o sure_o there_o be_v great_a need_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v sign_n and_o note_n give_v we_o in_o god_n word_n whereby_o this_o may_v be_v discern_v and_o judge_v of_o for_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n that_o many_o do_v very_o think_v that_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o merit_n do_v belong_v to_o they_o who_o yet_o do_v never_o receive_v he_o nor_o have_v any_o title_n to_o he_o at_o all_o many_o will_v say_v to_o i_o in_o that_o day_n say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 7.22_o 23._o lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o
every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n say_v he_o rom._n 3.4_o the_o best_a man_n be_v subject_a to_o err_v and_o to_o be_v deceive_v in_o some_o thing_n we_o shall_v never_o all_o come_v to_o unity_n of_o faith_n unity_n of_o judgement_n in_o all_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v till_o we_o come_v to_o be_v perfect_a man_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o eph._n 4.13_o while_o we_o live_v here_o there_o will_v be_v difference_n of_o judgement_n in_o some_o thing_n between_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n and_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v jam._n 3.1_o 2._o my_o brethren_n be_v not_o many_o master_n let_v not_o every_o one_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o censure_v and_o judge_v his_o brother_n for_o every_o fail_a and_o slip_n in_o their_o practice_n and_o conversation_n for_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o the_o same_o may_v fit_o and_o true_o be_v speak_v in_o this_o case_n also_o my_o brethren_n be_v not_o many_o master_n let_v not_o every_o one_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o censure_v and_o judge_v his_o brother_n for_o every_o error_n that_o he_o hold_v in_o his_o judgement_n for_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o err_v all_o yea_o i_o say_v second_o that_o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n may_v possible_o hold_v for_o a_o time_n even_o such_o error_n in_o religion_n as_o do_v trench_n upon_o the_o foundation_n also_o very_o near_o for_o all_o the_o elect_a apostle_n do_v believe_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v a_o worldly_a king_n mar._n 10.37.41_o yea_o they_o hold_v this_o error_n even_o after_o they_o have_v be_v eye-witness_n both_o of_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n too_o as_o be_v plain_a by_o their_o question_n act_v 1.6_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o galatian_n do_v for_o a_o time_n hold_v a_o error_n in_o that_o main_a fundamental_a article_n of_o our_o religion_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o justification_n for_o they_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n only_o without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o pain_n the_o apostle_n take_v to_o convince_v they_o of_o that_o error_n gal._n 3_o &_o 4_o &_o 5_o chapter_n though_o we_o may_v therefore_o judge_v of_o such_o error_n as_o these_o that_o they_o be_v most_o odious_a and_o damnable_a and_o can_v never_o speak_v nor_o think_v too_o hardly_o of_o they_o yet_o may_v we_o not_o judge_v every_o one_o that_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v in_o a_o damnable_a estate_n neither_o must_v their_o person_n be_v odious_a unto_o we_o so_o long_o as_o they_o do_v not_o trouble_v the_o church_n nor_o seek_v to_o corrupt_v other_o by_o broach_v of_o they_o for_o of_o such_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o bitter_a speech_n yet_o not_o more_o bitter_a than_o holy_a and_o wholesome_a gal._n 5.12_o i_o will_v they_o be_v even_o cut_v off_o which_o trouble_n you_o three_o these_o error_n that_o be_v so_o gross_a and_o dangerous_a that_o tend_v direct_o to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o foundation_n no_o man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n can_v obstinate_o hold_v and_o continue_v in_o there_o be_v some_o error_n in_o religion_n of_o which_o it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o david_n speak_v psal._n 119.21_o curse_a be_v they_o that_o do_v err_v from_o thy_o commandment_n none_o but_o they_o that_o be_v accurse_v of_o god_n and_o ordain_v to_o damnation_n can_v fall_v into_o they_o and_o persist_v in_o they_o if_o ever_o thou_o that_o have_v know_v and_o profess_v the_o truth_n shall_v turn_v papist_n or_o pelagian_n or_o libertine_n or_o antinomian_n certain_o thou_o never_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n there_o be_v never_o any_o true_a goodness_n or_o grace_n in_o thy_o heart_n they_o that_o worship_v the_o beast_n that_o turn_v papist_n be_v many_o indeed_o they_o may_v well_o brag_v of_o universality_n and_o multitude_n the_o pope_n can_v not_o be_v antichrist_n he_o can_v not_o be_v that_o beast_n speak_v on_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n if_o he_o can_v not_o plead_v this_o universality_n for_o all_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n in_o a_o manner_n shall_v worship_v he_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n rev._n 13.8_o but_o who_o be_v they_o none_o but_o they_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n say_v the_o text_n four_o and_o last_o a_o waver_a mind_n in_o religion_n a_o aptness_n to_o forsake_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o receive_v new_a opinion_n and_o error_n be_v a_o dangerous_a sign_n of_o a_o heart_n that_o never_o have_v truth_n of_o grace_n in_o it_o the_o ungodly_a say_v the_o prophet_n psal._n 1.4_o be_v like_o the_o chaff_n which_o the_o wind_n drive_v away_o to_o be_v so_o light_a of_o belief_n that_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n will_v carry_v we_o away_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o ungodly_a man_n of_o a_o naughty_a and_o unsound_a heart_n they_o that_o at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n and_o false_a teacher_n in_o the_o church_n do_v receive_v their_o error_n and_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o truth_n do_v thereby_o make_v it_o manifest_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o joh._n 2.18_o 19_o that_o they_o be_v never_o any_o of_o god_n elect_v if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o say_v he_o vers._n 19_o if_o they_o have_v ever_o be_v any_o of_o god_n elect_v they_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v continue_v with_o we_o but_o they_o go_v out_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o all_o that_o once_o join_v with_o we_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o of_o we_o but_o that_o we_o have_v some_o hypocrite_n among_o we_o and_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o that_o in_o such_o a_o time_n when_o there_o be_v many_o heresy_n and_o false_a doctrine_n broach_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o with_o great_a show_n of_o reason_n and_o truth_n and_o holiness_n too_o shall_v yet_o cleave_v constant_o unto_o the_o truth_n be_v even_o by_o this_o make_v manifest_a to_o have_v upright_a heart_n to_o be_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o precious_a in_o his_o sight_n thus_o our_o saviour_n describe_v his_o sheep_n his_o elect_a john_n 10.5_o a_o stranger_n one_o that_o teach_v strange_a and_o false_a doctrine_n they_o will_v not_o follow_v but_o will_v flee_v from_o he_o shun_v and_o avoid_v he_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v for_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n they_o approve_v not_o of_o they_o like_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o false_a teacher_n yea_o the_o lord_n do_v for_o this_o very_a cause_n permit_v so_o many_o spirit_n of_o error_n to_o swarm_v in_o his_o church_n as_o there_o do_v at_o this_o day_n that_o by_o this_o mean_n of_o trial_n â—e_n may_v make_v it_o manifest_a which_o among_o all_o they_o that_o have_v profess_v his_o religion_n be_v his_o elect_a one_o and_o approve_v of_o he_o and_o which_o be_v not_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n among_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11.19_o that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v aâ—â—_n allow_v of_o god_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a among_o you_o consider_v well_o of_o these_o motive_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v there_o be_v great_a force_n in_o they_o to_o persuade_v you_o to_o cleave_v resolute_o and_o constant_o to_o the_o truth_n you_o have_v receive_v and_o to_o make_v you_o fearful_a to_o decline_v and_o fall_v from_o it_o lecture_n cxlvii_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o sept._n 13._o 1631._o mean_n it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o mean_n that_o they_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o be_v corrupt_v in_o their_o judgement_n by_o any_o of_o those_o erroneous_a spirit_n that_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n be_v so_o pester_v with_o must_v use_v our_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n depend_v chief_o indeed_o not_o upon_o ourselves_o or_o upon_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o we_o or_o upon_o any_o thing_n we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v but_o upon_o the_o lord_n only_o and_o upon_o these_o two_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o he_o first_o upon_o that_o grace_n and_o free_a love_n of_o god_n that_o move_v he_o in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n to_o elect_v and_o ordain_v we_o unto_o life_n and_o second_o upon_o that_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o he_o whereby_o only_o we_o be_v preserve_v from_o fall_v away_o there_o shall_v arise_v say_v our_o saviour_n matthew_n 24.24_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n the_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n boast_v much_o of_o miracle_n you_o know_v their_o miracle_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v palpable_o detect_v to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v but_o trick_n of_o legier_n de-main_a and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o if_o they_o be_v indeed_o great_a sign_n
the_o word_n and_o teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n we_o shall_v be_v constant_a in_o 525_o etc._n etc._n 766_o 767_o a_o grievous_a sin_n to_o insult_v against_o religion_n for_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o 553_o 554_o true_a religion_n ground_v on_o the_o word_n 767_o no_o certainty_n in_o religion_n but_o by_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n 773_o 774_o true_a religion_n bring_v great_a blessing_n to_o the_o church_n and_o state_n 806_o 807_o repentance_n a_o great_a comfort_n that_o thou_o have_v repent_v 17_o the_o sin_n of_o such_o as_o keep_v man_n from_o public_a penance_n 187_o 188_o the_o sin_n of_o such_o as_o sin_n and_o refuse_v public_a profession_n of_o their_o repentance_n 189_o 191_o they_o that_o have_v true_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n can_v easy_o forget_v they_o but_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v of_o they_o 203_o etc._n etc._n the_o chief_a thing_n that_o shall_v make_v we_o hate_v sin_n and_o mourn_v for_o it_o be_v the_o offence_n and_o dishonour_n do_v to_o god_n 219_o 220_o the_n sin_v against_o so_o good_a a_o god_n shall_v humble_v we_o 227_o note_n of_o sincere_a repentance_n 232_o five_o thing_n require_v in_o true_a repentance_n 605_o faith_n the_o root_n of_o repentance_n 740_o reproof_n the_o minister_n must_v plain_o and_o particular_o reprove_v sin_n 44_o etc._n etc._n 707_o the_o reason_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o reproof_n 46_o in_o four_o thing_n the_o minister_n wisdom_n in_o reprove_v sin_n must_v appear_v 49_o 50_o and_o his_o love_n in_o three_o 51_o reason_n why_o man_n can_v endure_v reproof_n 52_o their_o folly_n appear_v in_o â—oure_n thing_n 53_o five_o objection_n answer_v against_o such_o minister_n 54_o 57_o dangerous_a not_o to_o endure_v the_o word_n of_o reproof_n 244_o righteousness_n five_o thing_n to_o be_v grant_v touch_v inherent_a righteousness_n 667_o 668_o yet_o can_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o that_o 669_o inherent_a righteousness_n a_o great_a ground_n of_o comfort_n 677_o 678_o s._n sabbath_n though_o the_o outward_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v the_o least_o yet_o god_n be_v high_o please_v with_o it_o and_o promise_v to_o reward_v it_o 701_o 705_o the_o thing_n require_v for_o the_o right_a observation_n of_o it_o 708_o 710_o sacrilege_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n 724_o sadness_n christian_n shall_v beware_v of_o sadness_n and_o fear_n 137_o salvation_n the_o whole_a glory_n of_o man_n salvation_n be_v due_a to_o the_o lord_n alone_o and_o his_o free_a grace_n 521_o 522_o though_o it_o be_v free_a to_o we_o christ_n pay_v dear_a for_o it_o 600_o 601_o sanctification_n who_o the_o lord_n justify_v he_o sanctify_v though_o this_o be_v not_o so_o perfect_a as_o the_o former_a yet_o be_v it_o more_o sensible_a to_o we_o because_o we_o be_v agent_n in_o it_o ourselves_o 316_o four_o main_a difference_n between_o sanctification_n and_o justification_n 656_o 659_o sanctification_n be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n in_o all_o true_a believer_n 657_o nor_n perfect_v in_o this_o life_n 658_o none_o can_v be_v sanctify_v till_o he_o be_v justify_v 730_o faith_n the_o inward_a instrument_n whereby_o god_n sanctify_v the_o heart_n 731_o reason_n of_o it_o 738_o 739_o scandalous_a sinner_n we_o shall_v do_v our_o best_a endeavour_n to_o bring_v scandalous_a sinner_n to_o open_a shame_n and_o punishment_n 182_o etc._n etc._n officer_n chief_o ibid._n how_o â—arre_o private_a christian_n may_v go_v in_o this_o 185_o etc._n etc._n scripture_n we_o must_v esteem_v reverent_o of_o every_o part_n of_o scripture_n though_o we_o can_v at_o first_o read_v or_o hear_v profit_n by_o it_o 2_o the_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o those_o part_n of_o the_o word_n we_o can_v understand_v stand_v in_o six_o point_n 2_o 3_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o temple_n 4_o it_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o true_a righteousness_n 380_o etc._n etc._n the_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n appear_v in_o six_o particular_n 381_o 384_o all_o god_n people_n have_v equal_a interest_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 493_o all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o and_o clear_o set_v â—â—wne_v in_o the_o scripture_n 512_o 513_o 768_o security_n against_o secure_a sinner_n 209_o 214_o self-denial_n to_o renounce_v ourselves_o and_o with_o humble_a soul_n to_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o â—ree_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n to_o obtain_v comfort_n 647_o service_n of_o god_n their_o solly_n which_o reâ—use_n god_n service_n because_o it_o be_v a_o heavy_a bondage_n 444_o etc._n etc._n reason_n why_o man_n reâ—use_v god_n service_n 445_o etc._n etc._n god_n service_n the_o most_o comfortable_a life_n 448_o four_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o gracious_a disposition_n of_o our_o master_n that_o make_v we_o cheerful_a in_o his_o service_n 451_o sight_n of_o sin_n how_o far_o forth_o the_o discover_v of_o sin_n to_o we_o be_v a_o blessing_n 340_o how_o far_o forth_o a_o judgement_n 341_o sincerity_n the_o lord_n desire_v and_o high_o esteem_v truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o â—eart_n and_o â—oure_n â—_z for_o that_o 368_o 371_o it_o stand_v we_o all_o upon_o to_o 〈◊〉_d diligent_o whether_o our_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d upâ—ight_n and_o thâ—ee_o motive_n to_o that_o 372_o 376_o 466_o he_o that_o have_v any_o one_o save_v and_o sanctify_a grace_n have_v certain_o a_o upright_a heart_n 376_o even_o the_o aptness_n that_o be_v in_o we_o to_o suspect_v ourselves_o lest_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v unsound_a be_v a_o good_a sign_n of_o uprightness_n 376_o 719_o so_o be_v the_o conscience_n we_o make_v of_o god_n commandment_n and_o to_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n 378_o mean_n to_o attain_v sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n 469_o 470_o care_n to_o keep_v ourselves_o unspotted_a of_o every_o sin_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o sincerity_n 726_o so_o be_v this_o when_o our_o main_a intent_n and_o aim_n be_v to_o please_v god_n 728_o sinne._n one_o sin_n draw_v on_o another_o 14_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v more_o to_o be_v desire_v than_o deliverance_n from_o any_o outward_a misery_n 84_o etc._n etc._n sin_n the_o great_a evil_n 85_o sin_n be_v debt_n 86_o sin_n be_v filthenesse_n 87_o motive_n to_o seek_v pardon_n of_o sin_n 94_o 95_o pray_v daily_o for_o it_o though_o we_o be_v justify_v 666_o comfort_n from_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n 677_o mean_n to_o obtain_v it_o 96_o 97_o 98_o note_n whereby_o to_o know_v sin_n be_v pardon_v 100_o 101_o how_o the_o assurance_n of_o pardon_n be_v lose_v 99_o the_o godly_a man_n remember_v his_o sin_n with_o grief_n 203_o etc._n etc._n three_o great_a mischief_n of_o scandalous_a sin_n that_o abound_v where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v 175_o 178_o learn_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o sin_n 207_o 569_o every_o sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o god_n law_n 220_o a_o contempt_n do_v unto_o god_n 221_o four_o attribute_n of_o god_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o we_o be_v chief_o to_o mourn_v for_o our_o sin_n because_o god_n iâ—_n offend_v 22_o etc._n etc._n no_o sin_n venial_a or_o light_o to_o be_v account_v of_o 228_o 229_o 233_o 234_o yet_o be_v some_o great_a than_o other_o 230_o etc._n etc._n 549_o 552_o three_o cause_n of_o actual_a sin_n 282_o the_o godly_a man_n have_v most_o cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o sin_n 571_o four_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n that_o do_v notable_o set_v forth_o the_o odiousness_n of_o sin_n 601_o 604_o five_o mean_n to_o make_v we_o esteem_v sin_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v of_o 605_o 606_o speech_n filthy_a speech_n become_v not_o christian_n 6_o 7_o spirit_n of_o god_n five_o note_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o 150_o 151_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o mark_n on_o christ_n sheep_n whereby_o they_o may_v know_v they_o be_v he_o 747_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o may_v know_v they_o have_v the_o spirit_n ibid._n where_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v it_o persuade_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n 771_o this_o no_o private_a spirit_n 775_o strictness_n make_v not_o christ_n yoke_n intolerable_a 235_o all_o preciseness_n and_o strictness_n in_o small_a matter_n be_v not_o hypocrisy_n 236_o 581_o 714_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o blame_v professor_n for_o their_o scrupulousness_n 715_o t._n trouble_v of_o mind_n diverse_a objection_n of_o man_n in_o that_o case_n answer_v 139_o etc._n etc._n take_v heed_n of_o seek_v help_n in_o this_o case_n by_o false_a way_n 144_o 145_o tentation_n to_o despair_v to_o be_v resist_v and_o how_o 145_o 146_o how_o to_o recover_v ourselves_o and_o to_o overcome_v such_o tentation_n 148_o etc._n etc._n truth_n when_o a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v or_o speak_v in_o truth_n 368_o w._n watchfulness_n a_o